Bhagavadgita 2
with the commentaries of Sridhara, Madhusudana, Visvanatha and Baladeva

Input by ... (Gaudiya Grantha Mandira)


___________________________________________________________________

THIS TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY!
COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE.
            
Text converted to Ronald E. Emmerick's encoding for WordPerfect 5.1 DOS 
and related utility programmes BHELA, CARAKA etc. (DOS versions):
            
description             character  =ASCII
            
long a                  Ã             195
long A                  ù             249
long i                  Å             197
long I                  ý             253
long u                  Æ             198
long U                  ô             244
vocalic r               ­             173
vocalic R               ã             227
long vocalic r          Ì             204
vocalic l               Ê             202
long vocalic l          Ë             203
velar n                 Ç             199
velar N                 §             167
palatal n               ¤             164
palatal N               ¥             165
retroflex t             Â             194
retroflex T             è             232
retroflex d             ¬             172
retroflex D             Ö             214
retroflex n             ï             239
retroflex N             ×             215
palatal s               Ó             211
palatal S               Á             193
retroflex s             «             171
retroflex S             å             229
anusvara                æ             230
capital anusvara        õ             245
visarga                 ÷             247
capital visarga         ê             234

Other characters of the REE encoding table are not included.
Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order 
to facilitate word search.             

For a comprehensive list of REE and other GRETIL encodings 
and formats see:
www.sub.uni-goettingen.de/ebene_1/fiindolo/gretil/gretdiac.pdf
and
www.sub.uni-goettingen.de/ebene_1/fiindolo/gretil/gretdias.pdf
___________________________________________________________________





BhG 2.1

saæjaya uvÃca
taæ tathÃ k­payÃvi«Âam aÓrupÆrïÃkulek«aïam |
vi«Ådantam idaæ vÃkyam uvÃca madhusÆdana÷ ||1||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : dvitÅye Óoka-saætaptam arjunaæ brahma-vidyayÃ | pratibodhya hariÓ cakre sthita-praj¤asya lak«aïam | tata÷ kiæ v­ttam ity apek«ÃyÃæ sa¤jaya uvÃca - taæ tathety Ãdi | aÓrubhi÷ pÆrïe Ãkule Åk«aïe yasya taæ tathÃ, ukta-prakÃreïa visam arjunaæ prati madhusÆdana idaæ vÃkyam uvÃca ||1||

madhusÆdana÷ : ahiæsÃ paramo dharmo bhik«ÃÓanaæ cety evaæ-lak«aïayÃ buddhyÃ yuddha-vaimukhyam arjunasya ÓrutvÃ svaputrÃïÃæ rÃjyam apracalitam avadhÃrya svastha-h­dayasya dh­tarÃ«Ârasya har«a-nimittÃæ tata÷ kiæ v­ttam ity ÃkÃÇk«Ãm apaninÅ«u÷ saæjayas taæ pratyuktavÃn ity Ãha vaiÓampÃyana÷ |

k­pÃ mamaita iti vyÃmoha-nimitta÷ sneha-viÓe«a÷ | tayÃvi«Âaæ svabhÃva-siddhyÃ vyÃptam | arjunasya karmatvaæ k­pÃyÃÓ ca kart­tvaæ vadatÃ tasyÃ Ãgantukatvaæ vyudastam | ataeva vi«Ådantaæ sneha-vi«ayÅ-bhÆta-svajana-vicchedÃÓaÇkÃ-nimitta÷ ÓokÃpara-paryÃyaÓ citta-vyÃkulÅ-bhÃvo vi«Ãdas taæ prÃpnuvantam | atra vi«Ãdasya karmatvenÃrjunasya kart­tvena ca tasyÃgantukatvaæ sÆcitam | 

ataeva k­pÃ-vi«Ãda-vaÓÃd aÓrubhi÷ pÆrïe Ãkule darÓanÃk«ame cek«aïe yasya tam | evam aÓru-pÃta-vyÃkulÅ-bhÃvÃkhya-kÃrya-dvaya-janakatayÃ paripo«aæ gatÃbhyÃæ k­pÃ-vi«ÃdÃbhyÃm udvignaæ tam arjunam idaæ sopapattikaæ vak«yamÃïaæ vÃkyam uvÃca na tÆpek«itavÃn | madhusÆdana iti | svayaæ du«Âa-nigraha-kartÃrjunaæ praty api tathaiva vak«yatÅti bhÃva÷ ||1||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : 
ÃtmÃnÃtma-vivekena Óoka-moha-tamo nudan |
dvitÅye k­«ïa-candro 'tra proce muktasya lak«aïam ||1||

baladeva÷ : 
dvitÅye jÅva-yÃthÃtmya-j¤Ãnaæ tat-sÃdhanaæ hari÷ |
ni«kÃma-karma ca proce sthita-praj¤asya lak«aïam ||

evam arjuna-vairÃgyam upaÓrutya sva-putra-rÃjyÃbhraæÓÃÓayÃ h­«yantaæ dh­tarÃ«Âram Ãlak«ya sa¤jaya uvÃca taæ tatheti | madhusÆdana iti tasya Óokam api madhuvan nihani«yatÅti bhÃva÷ ||1||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.2

ÓrÅ-bhagavÃn uvÃca
kutas tvÃ kaÓmalam idaæ vi«ame samupasthitam |
anÃrya-ju«Âam asvargyam akÅrti-karam arjuna ||2||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : tad eva vÃkyam Ãha ÓrÅ-bhagavÃn uvÃca kuta iti | kuto hetos tvÃ tvÃæ vi«ame saÇkaÂe idaæ kuÓalaæ samupasthitam ayaæ moha÷ prÃpta÷, yata Ãryair asevitam | asvargyam adharmyam ayaÓaskaraæ ca ||2||

madhusÆdana÷ : tad eva bhagavato vÃkyam avatÃrayati kutas tveti | 

aiÓvaryasya samagrasya dharmasya yaÓasa÷ Óriya÷ |
vairÃgyasyÃtha mok«asya «aïïÃæ bhaga itÅÇganÃ || [ViP 6.74]

samagasyeti pratyekaæ sambandha÷ | mok«asyeti tat-sÃdhanasya j¤Ãnasya | iÇganÃ saæj¤Ã | etÃd­Óaæ samagramaiÓvaryÃdikaæ nityam apratibandhena yatra vartate sa bhagavÃn | nitya-yoge matup | tathÃ-

utpattiæ ca vinÃÓaæ ca bhÆtÃnÃm Ãgatiæ gatim |
vetti vidyÃm avidyÃæ ca sa vÃcyo bhagavÃn iti || [ViP 6.78]

atra bhÆtÃnÃm iti pratyekaæ sambadhyate | utpatti-vinÃÓa-Óabdau tat-kÃraïasyÃpy upalak«akau | Ãgati-gatÅ Ãgaminyau sampadÃpadau | etÃd­Óo bhagavac-chabdÃrtha÷ ÓrÅ-vÃsudeva eva paryavasita iti tathocyate | 

idaæ svadharmÃt parÃÇmukhatvaæ k­pÃ-vyÃmohÃÓru-pÃtÃdi-pura÷-saraæ kaÓmalaæ Ói«Âa-garhitatvena malinaæ vi«ame sa-bhaye sthÃne tvÃ tvÃæ sarva-k«atriya-pravaraæ kuto heto÷ samupasthitaæ prÃptam ? kiæ mok«ecchÃta÷ ? kiæ vÃ svargecchÃta÷ ? iti kiæ-ÓabdenÃk«ipyate | hetu-trayam api ni«edhati tribhir viÓesaïair uttarÃrdhena | Ãryair mumuk«ubhir na ju«Âam asevitam | sva-dharmair ÃÓaya-Óuddhi-dvÃrÃ moks icchadbhir apakva-ka«Ãyair mumuk«ubhi÷ kathaæ sva-dharmas tyÃjya ity artha÷ | saænyÃsÃdhikÃrÅ tu pakva-ka«Ãyo 'gre vak«yate | asvargyaæ svarga-hetu-dharma-virodhitvÃn na svargecchayÃ sevyam | akÅrtikaraæ kÅrty-abhÃva-karam apakÅrtikaraæ vÃ na kÅrtÅcchayÃ sevyam | tathÃ ca mok«a-kÃmai÷ svarga-kÃmai÷ kÅrti-kÃmaiÓ ca varjanÅyam | tat kÃma eva tvaæ sevasva ity aho anucitaæ ce«Âitaæ taveti bhÃva÷ ||2||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : kaÓmalaæ moha÷ | vi«ame 'tra saÇgrÃma-saÇkaÂe | kuto heto÷ | upasthitaæ tvÃæ prÃptam abhÆt | anÃrya-ju«Âaæ suprati«Âhita-lokair asevitam | asvargyam akÅrtikaram iti pÃratrikaihika-sukha-pratikÆlam ity artha÷ ||2||

baladeva÷ : tad vÃkyam anuvadati ÓrÅ-bhagavÃn iti | 

aiÓvaryasya samagrasya dharmasya yaÓasa÷ Óriya÷ |
vairÃgyasyÃtha mok«asya «aïïÃæ bhaga itÅÇganÃ || [ViP 6.74]

iti parÃÓaroktaiÓvaryÃdibhi÷ «a¬bhir nityaæ viÓi«Âa÷ | samagrasyety etat «aÂsu yojyam | he arjuna ! idaæ sva-dharma-vaimukhyaæ kaÓmalaæ Ói«Âa-nindyatvÃn malinaæ kuto hetos tvÃæ k«atriya-cÆ¬Ãmaïiæ samupasthitam abhÆt ? vi«ame yuddha-samaye | na ca mok«Ãya svargÃya kÅrtaye vaitad-yuddha-vairÃgyam ity Ãha anÃryeti | Ãryair mumuk«ubhir na ju«Âam sevitam | ÃryÃ÷ khalu h­d-viÓuddhaye svadharmÃn Ãcaranti | asvargyaæ svargopalambhaka-dharma-viruddham | akÅrti-karaæ kÅrti-viplÃvakam ||2||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.3

klaibyaæ mÃ sma gama÷ pÃrtha naitat tvayy upapadyate |
k«udraæ h­daya-daurbalyaæ tyaktvotti«Âha paraætapa ||3||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : klaibyaæ mÃ sma gama iti | tasmÃt he pÃrtha ! klaibyaæ kÃtaryaæ mÃ sma gama÷ | na prÃpnuhi | yatas tvayi etan nopapadyate yogyaæ na bhavati | k«udraæ tucchaæ h­daya-daurbalyaæ kÃtaryaæ yuddhÃya utti«Âha, he parantapa Óatru-tÃpana ! ||3||

madhusÆdana÷ : nanu bandhu-senÃvek«aïa-jÃtenÃdhairyeïa dhanur api dhÃrayitum aÓaknuvatÃ mayÃ kiæ kartuæ Óakyam ity ata Ãha klaibyam iti | klaibyaæ klÅb-bhÃvam adhairyam ojas-teja-Ãdi-bhaÇga-rÆpaæ mÃ sma gamo mÃ gÃ | he pÃrtha p­thÃ-tanaya! p­thayÃ deva-prasÃda-labdhe tat-tanaya-mÃtre vÅryÃtiÓayasya prasiddhatvÃt p­thÃ-tanayatvena tvaæ klaibyÃyogya ity artha÷ | arjunatvenÃpi tad-ayogyatvam Ãha naitad iti | tvayi arjune sÃk«Ãn-maheÓvareïÃpi saha k­tÃhave prakhyÃta-mahÃ-prabhÃve nopapadyate na yujyata etat-klaibyam ity asÃdhÃraïyena tad-ayogyatva-nirdeÓa÷ |

nanu na ca Óaknomy avasthÃtuæ bhramatÅva ca me mana÷ iti pÆrvam eva mayoktam ity ÃÓaÇkyÃha k«udram iti | h­daya-daurbalyaæ manaso bhramaïÃdi-rÆpam adhairyaæ k«udratva-kÃraïatvÃt k«udraæ sunirasanaæ vÃ tyaktvÃ vivekenÃpanÅyotti«Âha yuddhÃya sajjo bhava | he parantapa ! paraæ Óatruæ tÃpayatÅti tathÃ saæbodhyate hetu-garbham ||3||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : klaibyaæ klÅb-dharmaæ kÃtaryam | he pÃrtheti tvaæ p­thÃ-putra÷ sann api gacchasi | tasmÃn mÃ sma gama÷, mÃ prÃpnuhi, anyasmin k«atra-bandhau varam idam upapadyatÃm, tvayi mat-sakhau tu nopayujyate | 

nanv idaæ ÓauryÃbhÃva-lak«aïaæ klaibyaæ mÃ ÓaÇki«ÂhÃ÷ | kintu bhÅ«ma-droïÃdi-guru«u dharma-d­«ÂyÃ viveko 'yaæ dhÃrtarÃ«Âre«u tu durbale«u mad-astrÃghÃtam ÃsÃdya martum udyate«u dayaiveyam iti tatrÃha k«udram iti | naite tava viveka-daye, kintu Óoka-mohÃv eva | tau ca manaso daurbalya-vya¤jakau | tasmÃt h­daya-daurbalyam idaæ tyaktvÃ utti«Âha | he parantapa ! parÃn ÓatrÆn tÃpayan yudhyasva ||3||

baladeva÷ : nanu bandhu-k«ayÃdhyavasÃya-do«Ãt prakampitena mayÃ kiæ bhÃvyam iti cet tatrÃha klaibyam iti | he pÃrtha ! devarÃja-prasÃdÃt p­thÃyÃm utpanna ! klaibyaæ kÃtaryaæ mÃ sma gama÷ prÃpnuhi | tvayi viÓva-vijetari mat-sakhe 'rjune k«atra-bandhÃv ivaitad Åd­Óaæ klaibyaæ nopayujyate | 

nanu na me ÓauryÃbhÃva-rÆpaæ klaibyaæ kintu bhÅ«mÃdi«u pÆjye«u dharma-buddhyÃ viveko 'yaæ duryodhanÃdi«u bhrÃt­«u mac-chastra-prahÃreïa mari«yatsu k­peyam iti cet tatrÃha k«udram iti | naite tava viveka-k­pe, kintu k«udraæ laghi«Âhaæ h­daya-daurbalyam eva | tasmÃt tat tyaktvÃ yuddhÃyotti«Âha sajjÅbhava | he parantapa ! Óatru-tÃpaneti Óatru-hÃsa-pÃtratÃæ mÃ gÃ÷ ||3||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.4

arjuna uvÃca
kathaæ bhÅ«mam ahaæ saækhye droïaæ ca madhusÆdana |
i«ubhi÷ pratiyotsyÃmi pÆjÃrhÃv arisÆdana ||4||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : nÃhaæ kÃtaratvena yuddhÃt uparato 'smi, kintu yuddhasya anyÃyyatvÃd adharmyatvÃc cety Ãha arjuna uvÃca katham iti | bhÅ«ma-droïau pÆjÃrhau pÆjÃyÃm arho yogyau tau prati katham ahaæ yotsyÃmi, tatrÃpi i«ubhi÷ yatra vÃcÃpi yotsyÃmÅti vaktum anucitaæ tatra bÃïai÷ kathaæ yotsyÃmÅty artha÷ | he ari-sÆdana Óatru-mardana ||4||

madhusÆdana÷ : nanu nÃyaæ svadharmasya tyÃga÷ Óoka-mohÃdi-vaÓÃt kintu dharatvÃbhÃvÃd adharmatvÃc cÃsya yuddhasya tyÃgo mayÃ kriyata iti bhagavad-abhiprÃyam apratipadyamÃnasyÃrjunasyÃbhiprÃyam avatÃrayati katham iti | bhÅ«maæ pitÃmahaæ droïÃm cÃcÃryaæ saÇkhye raïa i«ubhi÷ sÃyakai÷ pratiyotsyÃmi prahari«yÃmi katham ? na kathaæcid apÅty artha÷ | yatas tau pÆjÃrhau kusumÃdibhir arcana-yogyau | pÆjÃrhÃbhyÃæ saha krÅ¬Ã-sthÃne 'pi vÃcÃpi har«a-phalam api lÅlÃ-yuddham anucitaæ kiæ punar yuddha-bhÆmau Óarai÷ prÃïa-tyÃga-phalakaæ praharaïam ity artha÷ |

madhusÆdanÃrisÆdaneti sambodhana-dvayaæ Óoka-vyÃkulatvena pÆrvÃpara-parÃmarÓa-vaikalyÃt | ato na madhusÆdanÃrisÆdanety asyÃrthasya punar uktatvaæ do«a÷ | yuddha-mÃtram api yatra nocitaæ dÆre tatra vadha iti pratiyotsyÃmÅty anena sÆcitam |

athavÃ pÆjÃrhau kathaæ pratiyotsyÃmi | pÆjÃrhayor eva vivaraïaæ bhÅ«maæ droïaæ ceti | dvau brÃhmaïau bhojaya deva-dattaæ yaj¤a-dattaæ cetivat sambandha÷ | ayaæ bhÃva÷ - duryodhanÃdayo nÃpurask­tya bhÅ«ma-droïau yuddhÃya sajjÅbhavanti | tatra tÃbhyÃæ saha yuddhaæ na tÃvad dharma÷ pÆjÃdivad avihitatvÃt | na cÃyam ani«iddhatvÃd adharmo 'pi na bhavatÅti vÃcyam | guruæ huÇk­tya tvaæk­tya ity ÃdinÃ Óabda-mÃtreïÃpi guru-droho yadÃni«Âa-phalatva-pradarÓanena ni«iddhas tadÃ kiæ vÃcyaæ tÃbhyÃæ saha saÇgrÃmasyÃdharmatve ni«iddhatve ceti ||4||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : nanu pratibadhnÃti hi Óreya÷ pÆjya-pÆjÃ-vyatikrama÷ iti dharma-ÓÃstram | ato 'haæ yuddhÃn nivarta ity Ãha katham iti | pratiyotsyÃmi pratiyotsye | nanv etau yudhyete tarhy anayo÷ pratiyoddhÃ bhavituæ tvaæ kiæ na Óakno«i ? satyaæ na Óaknomy evety Ãha pÆjÃrhÃv iti | anayoÓ caraïe«u bhaktyÃ kusumÃny eva dÃtum arhÃmi na tu krodhena tÅk«ïa-ÓarÃn iti bhÃva÷ | bho vayasya k­«ïa tvam api ÓatrÆn eva yuddhe haæsi, na tu sandÅpaniæ sva-guruæ, nÃpi bandhÆn yadÆn ity Ãha he madhusÆdaneti | nanu mÃdhavo yadava eva | tatrÃha he arisÆdana ! madhur nÃma daityo yas tavÃrir iti bravÅmÅti ||4||

baladeva÷ : nanu bhÅ«mÃdi«u pratiyoddh­«u satsu tvayÃ kathaæ na yoddhavyam | ÃhÆto na nivarteta iti yuddha-vidhÃnÃc ca k«atriyasyeti cet tatrÃha katham iti | bhÅ«maæ pitÃmahaæ droïaæ ca vidyÃ-gurum | i«ubhi÷ kathaæ yotsye ? yad imau pÆjÃrhau pu«pÃdibhir abhyarcyau, parihÃsa-vÃgbhir api yÃbhyÃæ yuddhaæ na yuktam | tÃbhyÃæ sahe«ubhis tat kathaæ yujyeta ? pratibadhnÃti hi Óreya÷ pÆjya- pÆjya-pÆjÃ-vyatikrama÷ iti sm­teÓ ca | madhusÆdanÃrisÆdaneti sambodhana-punar-ukti÷ | ÓokÃkulasya pÆrvottarÃnusandhi-virahÃt | tad-bhÃvaÓ ca tvam api ÓatrÆn eva yuddhe nihaæsi na tÆgrasena-sÃndÅpany-ÃdÅn pÆjyÃn iti ||4||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.5

gurÆn ahatvÃ hi mahÃnubhÃvÃ¤
Óreyo bhoktuæ bhaik«yam apÅha loke |
hatvÃrtha-kÃmÃæs tu gurÆn ihaiva
bhu¤jÅya bhogÃn rudhira-pradigdhÃn ||5||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : tarhi tÃn ahatvÃ tava deha-yÃtrÃpi na syÃd iti cet, tatrÃha gurÆn iti | gurÆn droïÃcÃryÃdÅn ahatvÃ para-loka-viruddhaæ guru-vadham ak­tvÃ iha-loke bhaik«yaæ bhik«Ãnnam api bhoktuæ Óreya ucitam | vipak«e tu na kevalaæ paratra du÷khaæ, kintu ihaiva ca naraka-du÷kham anubhaveyam ity Ãha hatveti | gurÆn hatvÃ ihaiva tu rudhireïa pradigdhÃn prakar«eïa liptÃn artha-kÃmÃtmakÃn bhogÃn ahaæ bhu¤jÅya aÓnÅyÃm | yad vÃ artha-kÃmÃn iti gurÆïÃæ viÓe«aïam | artha-t­«ïÃkulatvÃd ete tÃvad yuddhÃn na nivarteran tasmÃd etad vadha÷ prasajyetaivety artha÷ | tathÃ ca yudhi«Âhiraæ prati bhÅ«meïoktaæ -

arthasya puru«o dÃso dÃsas tv artho na kasyacit |
iti satyaæ mahÃrÃja baddho 'smy arthena kauravai÷ || iti [æBh 6.41.36] ||5||

madhusÆdana÷ : nanu bhÅ«ma-droïayo÷ pÆjÃrhatvaæ gurutvenaiva, evam anye«Ãm api k­pÃdÅnÃæ, na ca te«Ãæ gurutvena svÅkÃra÷ sÃmpratam ucita÷ -

guror apy avaliptasya kÃryÃkÃryam ajÃnata÷ |
utpathapratipannasya parityÃgo vidhÅyate || [æbh 5.178.24] 

iti sm­te÷ | tasmÃd e«Ãæ yuddha-garveïÃvaliptÃnÃm anyÃya-rÃjya-grahaïena Ói«ya-droheïa ca kÃryÃkÃrya-viveka-ÓÆnyÃnÃm utpatha-ni«ÂhÃnÃæ vadha eva ÓreyÃn ity ÃÓaÇkyÃha gurÆn iti | 

gurÆn ahatvÃ para-lokas tÃvad asty eva | asmiæs tu loke tair h­ta-rÃjyÃnÃæ no n­pÃdÅnÃæ ni«iddhaæ bhaik«am api bhoktuæ Óreya÷ praÓasyataram ucitaæ na tu tad-vadhena rÃjyam api Óreya iti dharme 'pi yuddhe v­tti-mÃtra-phalatvaæ g­hÅtvÃ pÃpam Ãropya vrate |

nanv avaliptatvÃdinÃ te«Ãæ gurutvÃbhÃva ukta ity ÃÓaÇkyÃha mahÃnubhÃvÃn iti | mahÃnubhÃva÷ ÓrutÃdhyayana-tapa-ÃcÃrÃdi-nibandhana÷ prabhÃvo ye«Ãæ tÃn | tathÃ ca kÃla-kÃmÃdayo 'pi yair vaÓÅk­tÃs te«Ãæ puïyÃtiÓaya-ÓÃlinÃæ nÃvaliptatvÃdi-k«udra-pÃpma-saæÓle«a ity artha÷ | himahÃnubhÃvÃn ity ekaæ vÃ padam | himaæ jÃ¬yam apahantÅti himahÃ Ãdityo 'gnir vÃ tasyaivÃnubhÃva÷ sÃmarthyaæ ye«Ãæ tÃn | tathÃ cÃtitejasvitvÃt te«Ãm avaliptatvÃdi-do«o nÃsty eva |

dharma-vyatikramo d­«Âa ÅÓvarÃïÃæ ca sÃhasam |
tejÅyasÃæ na do«Ãya vahne÷ sarva-bhujo yathÃ || [BhP 10.33.30]

nanu yadÃrtha-lubdhÃ÷ santo yuddhe prav­ttÃs tadai«Ãæ vikrÅtÃtmanÃæ kutastyaæ pÆrvoktaæ mÃhÃtmyaæ, tathÃ coktaæ bhÅ«meïa yudhi«Âhiraæ prati -

arthasya puru«o dÃso dÃsas tv artho na kasyacit |
iti satyaæ mahÃrÃja baddho 'smy arthena kauravai÷ || [æBh 6.41.36]

ity ÃÓaÇkyÃha hatveti | artha-lubdhÃ api te mad-apek«ayÃ guravo bhavanty eveti punar guru-grahaïenoktam | tu-Óabdo 'py arthe Åd­ÓÃn api gurÆn hatvÃ bhogÃn eva bhu¤jÅya na tu mok«aæ labheya | bhujyanta iti bhogÃ vi«ayÃ÷ karmaïi gha¤ | te ca bhogÃ ihaiva na para-loke | ihÃpi ca rudhira-pradigdhÃ ivÃpayaÓo-vyÃptatvenÃtyanta-jugupsitÃ ity artha÷ | yadehÃpy evaæ tadÃ para-loka-du÷khaæ kiyad varïanÅyam iti bhÃva÷ | 

athavÃ gurÆn hatvÃrtha-kÃmÃtmakÃn bhogÃn eva bhu¤jÅya na tu dharma-mok«Ãv ity artha-kÃma-padasya bhoga-viÓe«aïatayÃ vyÃkhyÃnÃntaraæ dra«Âavyam ||5||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : nanv evaæ te yadi svarÃjye 'smin nÃsti jigh­k«Ã, tarhi kayÃ v­ttyÃ jÅvi«yasÅty atrÃha gurÆn ahatveti | guru-vadham ak­tvÃ bhaik«yaæ k«atriyair vigÅtam api bhik«Ãnnam api bhoktuæ Óreya÷ | aihika-duryaÓo-lÃbhe 'pi pÃratrikam amaÇgalaæ tu naiva syÃd iti bhÃva÷ | na caiva guravo 'valiptÃ÷ kÃryÃkÃryam ajÃnantaÓ cÃdhÃrmika-duryodhanÃdy-anugatÃs tyÃjyÃ eva | yad uktaæ - 

guror apy avaliptasya kÃryÃkÃryam ajÃnata÷ |
utpatha-pratipannasya parityÃgo vidhÅyate || [æbh 5.178.24] iti vÃcyam |

ity Ãha - mahÃnubhÃvÃn iti | kÃla-kÃmÃdayo 'pi yair vaÓÅk­tÃs te«Ãæ bhÅ«mÃdÅnÃæ kutas tad-do«a-sambhava iti bhÃva÷ | nanu -

arthasya puru«o dÃso dÃsas tv artho na kasyacit |
iti satyaæ mahÃrÃja baddho 'smy arthena kauravai÷ || [æBh 6.41.36]

iti yudhi«Âhiraæ prati bhÅ«meïaivoktam ata÷ sÃmpratam artha-kÃmatvÃd ete«Ãæ mahÃnubhÃvatvaæ prÃktanaæ vigalitam ? satyam, tad apy etÃn hatavato mama du÷kham eva syÃd ity Ãha artha-kÃmÃnartha-lubdhÃn apy etÃn kurÆn hatvÃhaæ bhogÃn bhu¤jÅya kintv ete«Ãæ rudhireïa pradigdhÃn praliptÃn eva | ayam artha÷ - ete«Ãm artha-lubdhatve 'pi mad-gurutvam asty eva, ataevaitad-vadhe sati guru-drohiïo mama khalu bhogo du«k­ti-miÓra÷ syÃd iti ||5||

baladeva÷ : nanu svarÃjye sp­hÃ cet tava nÃsti tarhi deha-yÃtrÃ vÃ kathaæ setsyatÅti cet tatrÃha gurÆn iti | gurÆn ahatvÃ guru-vadham ak­tvÃ sthitasya me bhaik«yÃnnaæ k«atriyÃïÃæ nindyam api bhoktuæ Óreya÷ praÓastataram | aihika-duryaÓo-hetutve 'pi para-lokÃvighÃtitvÃt | 

nanv ete bhÅ«mÃdayo guravo 'pi yuddha-garvÃvalepÃt chadmanÃ yu«mad-rÃjyÃpahÃraæ yu«mad-drohaæ ca kurvatÃæ duryodhanÃdÅnÃæ saæsargeïa kÃryÃkÃrya-viveka-virahÃc ca samprati tyÃjyÃ eva- 

guror apy avaliptasya kÃryÃkÃryam ajÃnata÷ |
utpathapratipannasya parityÃgo vidhÅyate || [æbh 5.178.24] iti sm­te÷ |

iti cet tatrÃha - mahÃnubhÃvÃn iti | mahÃn sarvotk­«Âo 'nubhÃvo vedÃdhyayana-brahmacaryÃdi-hetuka÷ prabhÃvo ye«Ãæ tÃn | kÃla-kÃmÃdayo 'pi yad-vaÓyÃs te«Ãæ tad-do«a-sambandho neti bhÃva÷ | 

nanu -
arthasya puru«o dÃso dÃsas tv artho na kasyacit |
iti satyaæ mahÃrÃja baddho 'smy arthena kauravai÷ || [æBh 6.41.36]

iti bhÅ«mokter artha-lobhena vikrÅtÃtmanÃæ te«Ãæ kuto mahÃnubhÃvatÃ ? tato yuddhe hantavyÃs te iti cet tatrÃha hatvÃrtha-kÃmÃn iti | artha-kÃmÃn api gurÆn hatvÃham ihaiva loke bhogÃn bhu¤jÅya, na tu para-loke | tÃæÓ ca rudhira-pradigdhÃn tad-rudhira-miÓrÃn eva, na tu ÓuddhÃn bhu¤jÅya tad-dhiæsayÃ tal-lÃbhÃt | tathÃ ca yuddha-garvÃvalepÃdi-mattve 'pi te«Ãæ mad-gurutvam asty eveti punar guru-grahaïena sÆcyate ||5||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.6

na caitad vidma÷ kataran no garÅyo
yad vÃ jayema yadi vÃ no jayeyu÷ |
yÃn eva hatvÃ na jijÅvi«Ãmas
te 'vasthitÃ÷ pramukhe dhÃrtarÃ«ÂrÃ÷ ||6||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : kiæ ca yadyapy adharmam aÇgÅkari«yÃma÷ tathÃpi kim asmÃkaæ jaya÷ parÃjayo vÃ garÅyÃn bhaved iti na j¤Ãyata ity Ãha na ced ity Ãdi | etad dvayor madhye no 'smÃkaæ katarat kiæ nÃma garÅyo 'dhikataraæ bhavi«yatÅti na vidma÷ | tad eva dvayaæ darÓayati | yad vÃ etÃn vayaæ jayema je«yÃma÷ yadi vÃ no 'smÃn ete jayeyu÷ je«yantÅti | jayo 'pi kiæ cÃsmÃkaæ katarat jaya-parÃjayayor madhye kiæ khalu garÅyo 'dhikataraæ bhavi«yati etan na vidma÷ | tad eva pak«a-dvayaæ darÓayati etÃn vayaæ jayema, no 'smÃn vÃ ete jayeyur iti | kiæ ca jayo 'py asmÃkaæ phalata÷ parÃjaya evety Ãha yÃn eveti ||6||

madhusÆdana÷ : nanu bhik«ÃÓanasya k«atriyaæ prati ni«iddhatvÃd yuddhasya ca vihitatvÃt svadharmatvena yuddham eva tatra Óreyaskaram ity ÃÓaÇkyÃha na caitad iti | etad api na jÃnÅmo bhaik«a-yuddhayor madhye kataran no 'smÃkaæ garÅya÷ Óre«Âham | kiæ bhaik«aæ hiæsÃ-ÓÆnyatvÃd uta yuddhaæ svadharmatvÃd iti | idaæ ca na vidma Ãrabdhe 'pi yuddhe yad vÃ vayaæ jayemÃtiÓayÅmahi yadi vÃ no 'smÃn jayeyur dhÃrtarÃ«ÂrÃ÷ | ubhayo÷ sÃmya-pak«o 'py arthÃd boddhavya÷ | 

kiæ ca jÃto 'pi jayo na÷ phalata÷ parÃjaya eva | yato yÃn bandhÆn hatvÃ jÅvitum api vayaæ necchÃma÷ kiæ punar vi«ayÃnupabhoktum ? ta evÃvasthitÃ÷ saæmukhe dhÃrtarÃ«ÂrÃ dh­tarÃ«Âra-sambandhino bhÅ«ma-droïÃdaya÷ sarve 'pi | tasmÃd bhaik«Ãd yuddhasya Óre«Âhatvaæ na siddham ity artha÷ | 

tad evaæ prÃktanena granthena saæsÃra-do«a-nirÆpaïÃd adhikÃri-viÓe«aïÃny uktÃni | tatra na ca Óreyo 'nupaÓyÃmi hatvÃ svajanam Ãhave ity atra raïe hatasya parivrÃÂ-samÃna-yoga-k«ematvokte÷ anyac chreyo 'nyad utaiva preya÷ [KaÂhU 2.1] ity Ãdi-Óruti-siddhaæ Óreyo mok«Ãkhyam upanyastam | arthÃc ca tad itarad aÓreya iti nityÃnitya-vastu-viveko darÓita÷, na kÃÇk«e vijayaæ k­«ïety [GÅtÃ 1.32] atraihika-phala-virÃga÷ | api trailokya-rÃjyasya [GÅtÃ 1.35] hetor ity atra pÃralaukika-phala-virÃga÷ | narake niyataæ vÃsa [GÅtÃ 1.44] ity atra sthÆla-dehÃtirikta ÃtmÃ, kiæ no rÃjyena [GÅtÃ 1.32] iti vyÃkhyÃta-vartmanÃ Óama÷ | kiæ bhogair [GÅtÃ 1.32] iti dama÷ | yadyapy ete na paÓyanti [GÅtÃ 1.38] ity atra nirlobhatÃ | tan me k«emataraæ bhaved [GÅtÃ 1.46] ity atra titik«Ã | iti prathamÃdhyÃyÃrtha÷ saænyÃsa-sÃdhana-sÆcanam | asmiæs tv adhyÃye Óreyo bhoktuæ bhaik«am api [GÅtÃ 2.5] ity atra bhik«Ã-caryopalak«ita÷ saænyÃsa÷ pratipÃdita÷ ||6||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : kiæ ca guru-drohe prav­ttasyÃpi mama jaya÷ parÃjayo vÃ bhaved ity api na j¤Ãyata ity Ãha na caitad ity Ãdi | tathÃpi no 'smÃkaæ katarat jaya-parÃjayayor madhye kiæ khalu garÅyo 'dhikataraæ bhavi«yati etan na vidma÷ | tad eva pak«a-dvayaæ darÓayati -- etÃn vayaæ jayema, no 'smÃn vÃ ete jayeyur iti | kiæ ca jayo 'py asmÃkaæ phalata÷ parÃjaya evety Ãha yÃn eveti ||6||

baladeva÷ : nanu bhaik«a-bhojanaæ k«atriyasya vigarhitaæ, yuddhaæ ca sva-dharmaæ vijÃnann api vibhÃ«ase iti cet tatrÃha na caitad iti | etad vayaæ na vidma÷ | bhaik«ya-yuddhayor madhye no 'smÃkaæ katarad garÅya÷ praÓastataram | hiæsÃ-virahÃd bhaik«aæ garÅya÷ svadharmatvÃd yuddhaæ veti, etac ca na vidma÷ | samÃrabdhe yuddhe vayaæ dhÃrtarÃ«ÂrÃn jayema te vÃ no 'smÃn jayeyur iti |

nanu mahÃ-vikramiïÃæ dharmi«ÂhÃnÃæ ca bhavatÃm eva vijayo bhÃvÅti cet tatrÃha yÃn eveti | yÃn dhÃrtarÃ«ÂrÃn bhÅ«mÃdÅn sarvÃn | na jijÅvi«Ãmo jÅvitum api necchÃma÷ kiæ punar bhogÃn bhoktum ity artha÷ | tathÃ ca vijayo 'py asmÃkaæ phalata÷ parÃjaya eveti | tasmÃd yuddhasya bhaik«Ãd garÅyas tvam aprasiddham iti | evam etÃvatÃ granthena tasmÃd evaævic chÃnta-dÃnta uparatas titik«u÷ ÓraddhÃnvito bhÆtvÃtmany evÃtmÃnaæ paÓyet iti Óruti-prasiddham arjunasya j¤ÃnÃdhikÃritvaæ darÓitam | tatra kiæ no rÃjyena [GÅtÃ 1.32] iti Óama-damau | api trailokya-rÃjyasya [GÅtÃ 1.35] ity aihika-pÃratrika-bhogopek«Ã-lak«aïÃ uparati÷ | bhaik«aæ bhoktuæ Óreya iti dvandva-sahi«ïutva-lak«aïÃ titik«Ã | guru-vÃkya-d­¬ha-viÓvÃsa-lak«aïÃ ÓraddhÃ tÆttara-vÃkye vyaktÅbhavi«yati, na khalu ÓamÃdi-ÓÆnyasya j¤Ãne 'sty adhikÃra÷ paÇgÃder iva karmaïÅti ||6||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.7

kÃrpaïya-do«opahata-svabhÃva÷
p­cchÃmi tvÃæ dharma-saæmÆ¬ha-cetÃ÷ |
yac chreya÷ syÃn niÓcitaæ brÆhi tan me
Ói«yas te 'haæ ÓÃdhi mÃæ tvÃæ prapannam ||7||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : upadeÓa-grahaïe svÃdhikÃraæ sÆcayati kÃrpaïyety Ãdi | arthÃt kÃrpaïya-do«opahata-svabhÃva÷ etÃn hatvÃ kathaæ jÅvi«yÃma iti kÃrpaïyaæ dosaÓ ca svakula-k«aya-k­ta÷, tÃbhyÃm upahato 'bhibhÆta÷ svabhÃva÷ ÓauryÃdi-lak«aïo yasya so 'haæ tvÃæ p­cchÃmi, tathÃ dharme saæmÆ¬haæ ceto yasya sa÷ | yuddhaæ tyaktvÃ bhik«ÃÂanam api k«atriyasya dharmo 'dharmo veti sandigdha-citta÷ sann ity artha÷ | ato me yan niÓcitaæ Óreya÷ yuktaæ syÃt tad brÆhi | kiæ ca te 'haæ Ói«ya÷ ÓÃsanÃrha÷ | atas tvÃæ prapannaæ ÓaraïÃgataæ mÃæ ÓÃdhi Óik«aya ||7||

madhusÆdana÷ : gurÆpasadanam idÃnÅæ pratipÃdyate samadhigata-saæsÃra-do«a-jÃtasyÃtitarÃæ nirviïïasya vidhivad gurum upasannasyaiva vidyÃ-grahaïe 'dhikÃrÃt | tad evaæ bhÅ«mÃdi-saækaÂa-vaÓÃt | vyutthÃyÃtha bhik«Ãcaryaæ caranti [BAU 3.5.1] iti Óruti-siddha-bhik«Ã-carye 'rjunasyÃbhilÃ«aæ pradarÓya vidhivad gurÆpasattim api tat-saÇkaÂa-vyÃjenaiva darÓayati kÃrpaïyeti | 

ya÷ svalpÃm api citta-k«atiæ na k«amate sa k­païa iti loke prasiddha÷ | tad-vidhatvÃd akhilo 'nÃtma-vid aprÃpta-puru«ÃrthatayÃ k­païo bhavati | yo vÃ etad ak«aram gÃrgy aviditvÃ asmÃl lokÃt praiti sa k­païa [BAU 3.8.10] iti Órute÷ | tasya bhÃva÷ kÃrpaïyam anÃtmÃdhyÃsavattvaæ tan-nimitto 'smin janmany eta eva madÅyÃs te«u hate«u kiæ jÅvitenety abhiniveÓa-rÆpo mamatÃ-lak«aïo do«as tenopahatas tirask­ta÷ svabhÃva÷ k«Ãtro yuddhodyoga-lak«aïo yasya sa tathÃ | dharme vi«aye nirïÃyaka-pramÃïaÃdarÓanÃt saæmÆ¬haæ kim ete«Ãæ vadho dharma÷ kim etat-paripÃlanaæ dharma÷ | tathÃ kiæ p­thvÅ-paripÃlanaæ dharma÷ kiæ vÃ yathÃvasthito 'raïya-nivÃsa eva dharma ity Ãdi-saæÓayair vyÃptaæ ceto yasya sa tathÃ | na caitad vidma÷ kataran no garÅya ity atra vyÃkhyÃtam etat | evaævidha÷ sann ahaæ tvÃ tvÃm idÃnÅæ p­cchÃmi Óreya ity anu«aÇga÷ |

ato yan niÓcitam aikÃntikam Ãtyantikaæ ca Óreya÷ parama-pumartha-bhÆtaæ phalaæ syÃt tan me mahyaæ brÆhi | sÃdhanÃnantaram avaÓyambhÃvitvam aikÃntikatavaæ, jÃtasyÃvinÃÓa Ãtyantikatvam | yathÃ hy au«adhe k­te kadÃcid roga-niv­ttir na bhaved api jÃtÃpi ca roga-niv­tti÷ punar api rogotpattyÃ vinÃÓyate | evaæ k­te 'pi yÃge pratibandha-vaÓÃt svargo na bhaved api jÃto 'pi svargo du÷khÃkrÃnto naÓyati ceti naikÃntikatvam Ãtyantikatvaæ vÃ tayo÷ | tad uktam -

du÷kha-trayÃbhighÃtÃj jij¤ÃsÃ tad-apaghÃtake hetau |
d­«Âe sÃpÃrthÃ cen naikÃntÃtyantato 'bhÃvÃt || (Sa.K. 1) iti |
d­«Âavad ÃnuÓravika÷ sa hy avaiÓuddhi-k«ayÃtiÓaya-yukta÷ |
tad-viparÅta÷ ÓreyÃn vyaktÃvyaktaj¤a-vij¤ÃnÃt || (Sa.K. 1) iti |

nanu tvaæ mama sakhÃ na tu Ói«yo 'ta Ãha Ói«yas te 'ham iti | tvad-anuÓÃsanayogyatvÃd ahaæ tava Ói«ya eva bhavÃmi na sakhÃ nyÆna-j¤ÃnatvÃt | atas tvÃæ prapannaæ ÓaraïÃgataæ mÃæ ÓÃdhi Óik«aya karuïayÃ na tv aÓi«yatva-ÓaÇkayopek«aïÅyo 'ham ity artha÷ | etena - tad vij¤ÃnÃrthaæ sa gurum evÃbhigacchet samit-pÃïi÷ Órotriyaæ brahma-ni«Âham [æuï¬U 1.2.11], bh­gur vai vÃruïi÷ | varuïaæ pitaram upasasÃra | adhÅhi bhagavo brahmeti [TaittU 3.1] ity Ãdi-gurÆpasatti-pratipÃdaka÷ Óruty-artho darÓita÷ ||7||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : nanu tarhi sopapattikaæ ÓÃstrÃrthaæ tvam eva bruvÃïa÷ k«atriyo bhÆtvÃ bhik«ÃÂanaæ niÓcino«i tarhy alaæ mad-uktyeti tatrÃha kÃrpaïyeti | svÃbhÃvikasya Óauryasya tyÃga eva me kÃrpaïyam | dharmasya sÆk«mÃ gatir ity ato dharma-vyavasthÃyÃm apy ahaæ mÆ¬ha-buddhir evÃsmi | atas tvam eva niÓcitya Óreyo brÆhi | 

nanu mad-vÃcas tvaæ paï¬ata-mÃnitvena khaï¬ayasi cet, kathaæ brÆyÃm ? tatrÃha Ói«yas te 'ham asmi | nÃtaæ paraæ v­thÃ khaï¬ayÃmÅti bhÃva÷ ||7||
baladeva÷ : atha tad vij¤ÃnÃrthaæ sa gurum evÃbhigacchet samit-pÃïi÷ Órotriyaæ brahma-ni«Âham [æuï¬U 1.2.11], ÃcÃryavÃn puru«o veda [ChÃ 6.14.2] ity Ãdi Óruti-siddhÃæ gurÆpasattiæ darÓayati kÃrpaïyeti | yo vÃ etad ak«aram gÃrgy aviditvÃ asmÃl lokÃt praiti sa k­païa [BAU 3.8.10] iti ÓravaïÃd abrahmavittvaæ kÃrpaïyam | tena hetunÃ yo do«o yÃn eva hatveti bandhu-vargam amatÃlak«aïas tenopahata-svabhÃvo yuddha-sp­hÃ-lak«aïa÷ svadharmo yasya sa÷ | dharme saæmÆ¬haæ k«atriyasya me yuddhaæ svadharmas tad vihÃya bhik«ÃÂanaæ vety evaæ sandihÃnaæ ceto yasya sa÷ | Åd­Óa÷ sann ahaæ tvÃm idÃnÅæ p­cchÃmi - tasmÃn niÓcitaæ ekÃntikaæ Ãtyantikaæ yan me Óreya÷ syÃt tat tvaæ brÆhi | sÃdhanottaram avaÓyaæbhÃvitvaæ aikÃntikatvaæ, bhÆtasyÃvinÃÓitvaæ Ãtyantikatvam | 

nanu ÓaraïÃgatasyopadeÓa÷ tad vij¤ÃnÃrthaæ sa gurum evÃbhigacchet ity Ãdi-Órute÷ | sakhÃyaæ tvÃæ katham upadiÓÃmÅti cet tatrÃha Ói«yas te 'ham iti | ÓÃdhi Óik«aya ||7||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.8

na hi prapaÓyÃmi mamÃpanudyÃd
yac chokam uccho«aïam indriyÃïÃm |
avÃpya bhÆmÃv asapatnam ­ddhaæ
rÃjyaæ surÃïÃm api cÃdhipatyam ||8||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : tvam eva vicÃrya yad yuktaæ tat kurv iti cet, tatrÃha na hi prapaÓyÃmÅti | indriyÃïÃm uccho«aïam atiÓo«aïa-karaæ madÅyaæ Óokaæ yat karma apanudyÃt apanayet tad ahaæ na prapaÓyÃmÅti | yadyapi bhÆmau ni«kaïÂakaæ sam­ddhaæ rÃjyaæ prÃpsyÃmi | tathÃ surendratvam api yadi prÃpsyÃmi evam abhÅ«Âaæ tat tat sarvam avÃpyÃpi ÓokÃpanodanopÃyaæ na prapaÓyÃmÅty anvaya÷ ||8||

madhusÆdana÷ : nanu svayam eva tvaæ Óreyo vicÃraya Óruta-sampanno 'si kiæ para-Ói«yatvenety ata Ãha nahÅti | yac-chreya÷ prÃptaæ sat-kart­ mama Óokam apanudyÃd apanuden nivÃrayet tan na paÓyÃmi hi yasmÃt tasmÃn mÃæ ÓÃdhÅti so 'haæ bhagava÷ ÓocÃmi taæ mÃ bhagavÃ¤ chokasya pÃraæ tÃrayatu [ChÃU 7.1.3] iti Óruty-artho darÓita÷ | ÓokÃnapanode ko do«a ity ÃÓaÇkya tad-viÓe«aïam Ãha indriyÃïÃm uccho«aïam iti | sarvadÃ santÃpa-karam ity artha÷ |

nanu yuddhe prayatamÃnasya tava Óoka-niv­ttir bhavi«yati je«yasi cet tadÃ rÃjya-prÃptyÃ dvÃv etau puru«au loke ity Ãdi-dharma-ÓÃstrÃd ity ÃÓaÇkyÃha avÃpyety ÃdinÃ | Óatru-varjitaæ sasyÃdi-sampannaæ ca rÃjyaæ tathÃ surÃïÃm Ãdhipatyaæ hiraïyagarbhatva-paryantam aiÓvaryam avÃpya sthitasyÃpi mama yac chokam apanudyÃt tan na paÓyÃmÅty anvaya÷ | tad yatheha karma-jito loka÷ k«Åyata evam evÃmutra puïya-jito loka÷ k«Åyate [ChÃ 8.1.6] iti Órute÷ | yat-k­takaæ tad-anityam ity anumÃnÃt pratyak«eïÃpy aihikÃnÃæ vinÃÓa-darÓanÃc ca naihika Ãmutriko vÃ bhoga÷ Óoka-nivartaka÷ kintu sva-sattÃ-kÃle 'pi bhoga-pÃratantryÃdinÃ vinÃÓa-kÃle 'pi vicchedÃc choka-janaka eveti na yuddhaæ Óoka-niv­ttaye 'nu«Âheyam ity artha÷ | etenehÃmutra-bhoga-virÃgo 'dhikÃri-viÓe«aïatvena darÓita÷ ||8||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : nanu mayi tava sakhya-bhÃva eva, na tu gauravam | atas tvÃæ katham ahaæ Ói«yaæ karomi ? tasmÃd yatra tava gauravaæ taæ kam api dvaipÃyanÃdikaæ prapadyasva ity ata Ãha na hÅti | mama Óokam apanudyÃt dÆrÅkuryÃd evaæ janaæ na prakar«eïa paÓyÃmi trijagaty ekaæ tvÃæ vinÃ | svasmÃd adhika-buddhimantaæ b­haspatim api na jÃnÃmÅty ata÷ ÓokÃrta eva khalu kaæ prapadyeya iti bhÃva÷ | yad yata÷ ÓokÃd indriyÃïÃm uccho«aïaæ mahÃ-nidÃghÃt k«udra-sarasÃm iva utkar«eïa Óo«o bhavati |

nanu tarhi sÃmprataæ tvaæ ÓokÃrta eva khalu yudhyasva | tataÓ caitÃn jitvÃ rÃjyaæ prÃtavatas tava rÃjya-bhogÃbhiniveÓenaiva Óoko 'payÃsyatÅty Ãha avÃpyeti | bhÆmau ni«kaïÂakaæ rÃjyaæ svarge surÃïÃm Ãdhipatyaæ vÃ prÃpyÃpi sthitasya mamendriyÃïÃm etad uccho«aïam evety artha÷ ||8||

baladeva÷ : nanu tvaæ ÓÃstraj¤o 'si sva-hitaæ vicÃryÃnuti«Âha, sakhyur me Ói«ya÷ kathaæ bhaver iti cet tatrÃha na hÅti | yat karma mama Óokam apanudyÃd dÆrÅkuryÃt tad ahaæ na prapaÓyÃmi | Óokaæ viÓina«Âi - indriyÃïÃm uccho«aïam iti | tasmÃc choka-vinÃÓÃya tvÃæ prapanno 'smÅti | itthaæ ca so 'haæ bhagava÷ ÓocÃmi taæ mÃæ bhavÃn Óokasya pÃraæ tÃrayatu iti Óruty-artho darÓita÷ | 

nanu tvam adhunÃ ÓokÃkula÷ prapadyase yuddhÃt sukha-sam­ddhi-lÃbhe viÓoko bhavi«yasÅti cet tatrÃha avÃpyeti | yadi yuddhe vijayÅ syÃæ tadÃ bhÆmÃv asapatnaæ ni«kaïÂakaæ rÃjyaæ prÃpya yadi ca tatra hata÷ syÃæ tadÃ svarge surÃïÃm Ãdhipatyaæ prÃpya sthitasya me viÓokatvaæ na bhaved ity artha÷ | tad yatheha karma-jito loka÷ k«Åyata evam evÃmutra puïya-jito loka÷ k«Åyate [ChÃU 8.1.6] iti Óruter naihikaæ pÃratrikaæ vÃ yuddha-labdhaæ sukhaæ ÓokÃpahaæ tasmÃt tÃd­Óam eva Óreyastvaæ brÆhÅti na yuddhaæ Óoka-haram ||8||


__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.9

saæjaya uvÃca
evam uktvÃ h­«ÅkeÓaæ gu¬ÃkeÓa÷ parantapa÷ |
na yotsya iti govindam uktvÃ tÆ«ïÅæ babhÆva ha ||9||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : evam uktvÃrjuna÷ kiæ k­tavÃn ity apek«ÃyÃæ sa¤jaya uvÃca evam ity Ãdi | spa«ÂÃrtha÷ ||9||

madhusÆdana÷ : tad-anantaram arjuna÷ kiæ k­tavÃn iti dh­tarÃ«ÂrÃkÃÇk«ÃyÃæ sa¤jaya uvÃca evam ity Ãdi | gu¬ÃkeÓo jitÃlasya÷ parantapa÷ Óatru-tÃpano 'rjuno h­«ÅkeÓaæ sarvendriya-pravartakatvenÃntaryÃmiïaæ govindaæ gÃæ veda-lak«aïÃæ vÃïÅæ vindatÅti vyutpattyÃ sarva-vedopÃdÃnatvena sarvaj¤am ÃdÃv evaæ kathaæ bhÅ«mam ahaæ saÇkhya ity ÃdinÃ yuddha-svarÆpÃyogyatÃm uktvÃ tad-anantaraæ na yotsya iti yuddha-phalÃbhÃvaæ coktvÃ tÆ«ïÅæ babhÆva bÃhyendriya-vyÃpÃrasya yuddhÃrthaæ pÆrvaæ k­tasya niv­ttyÃ nirvyÃpÃro jÃta ity artha÷ | svabhÃvato jitÃlasye sarva-Óatru-tÃpane ca tasminn Ãgantukam Ãlasyam atÃpakatvaæ ca nÃspadam ÃdhÃsyatÅti dyotayituæ ha-Óabda÷ | govinda-h­«ÅkeÓa-padÃbhyÃæ sarvaj¤atva-sarva-Óaktitva-sÆcakÃbhyÃæ bhagavatas tan-mohÃpanodanam anÃyÃsa-sÃdhyam iti sÆcitam ||9||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : Nothing.

baladeva÷ : tato 'rjuna÷ kim akarod ity apek«ÃyÃæ sa¤jaya uvÃca evam uktvety Ãdi | gu¬ÃkeÓo h­«ÅkeÓaæ prati evaæ na hi prapaÓyÃmÅty ÃdinÃ yuddhasya ÓokÃnivartakatvam uktvÃ parantapo 'pi govindaæ sarva-vedaj¤aæ prati na yotsye iti coktveti yojyam | tatra h­«ÅkeÓatvÃd buddhiæ yuddhe pravartayi«yati | sarva-veda-vittvÃd yuddhe sva-dharmatvaæ grÃhayi«yatÅti vyajya dh­tarÃ«Âra-h­di saæjÃtÃ sva-putra-rÃjyÃÓÃ nirasyate ||9||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.10

tam uvÃca h­«ÅkeÓa÷ prahasann iva bhÃrata |
senayor ubhayor madhye vi«Ådantam idaæ vaca÷ ||10||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : tata÷ kiæ v­ttam ity apek«ÃyÃm Ãha tam uvÃceti | prahasann iva prasanna-mukha÷ sann ity artha÷ ||10||

madhusÆdana÷ : evaæ yuddham upek«itavaty apy arjune bhagavÃn nopek«itavÃn iti dh­tarÃ«Âra-durÃÓÃ-nirÃsÃyÃ 'ha tam uvÃceti | senayor ubhayor madhye yuddhodyamenÃgatya tad-virodhinaæ vi«Ãdaæ mohaæ prÃpnuvantaæ tam arjunaæ prahasann ivÃnucitÃcÃraïa-prakÃÓanena lajjÃmbudhau majjayann iva h­«ÅkeÓa÷ sarvÃntaryÃmÅ bhagavÃn idaæ vak«yamÃïam aÓocyÃn ity Ãdi vaca÷ parama-gambhÅrÃrtham anucitÃcaraïa-prakÃÓakam uktavÃn na tûpek«itavÃn ity artha÷ | 

anucitÃcaraïa-prakÃÓanena lajjotpÃdanaæ prahÃsa÷ | lajjÃ ca du÷khÃtmiketi dve«a-vi«aya eva sa mukhya÷ | arjunasya tu bhagavat-k­pÃ-vi«ayatvÃd anucitÃcaraïa-prakÃÓanasya ca vivekotpatti-hetutvÃd eka-dalÃbhÃvena gauïa evÃyaæ prahÃsa iti kathayitum iva-Óabda÷ | lajjÃm utpÃdayitum iva vivkam utpÃdayitum arjunasyÃnucitÃcaraïaæ bhagavatÃ prakÃÓyate | lajjotpattis tu nÃntarÅyakatayÃstu mÃstu veti na vivak«iteti bhÃva÷ | 

yadi hi yuddhÃrambhÃt prÃg eva sthito yuddham upek«eta tadÃ nÃnucitaæ kuryÃt | mahatÃ saærambheïa tu yuddha-bhÆmÃv Ãgatya tad-upek«aïam atÅvÃnucitam iti kathayituæ senayor ity Ãdi-viÓe«aïam | etac cÃÓocyÃnityÃdau spa«Âaæ bhavi«yati ||10||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : aho tvÃpy etÃvÃn khalv aviveka iti sakhya-bhÃvena taæ prahasan anaucitya-prakÃÓena lajjÃmbudhau nimajjayan iveti tadÃnÅæ Ói«ya-bhÃvaæ prÃpte tasmin hÃsyam anucitam ity adharo«Âha-niku¤canena hÃsyam Ãv­ïvaæÓ cety artha÷ | h­«ÅkeÓa iti pÆrvaæ premÃivÃrjuna-vÃÇ-niyamyo 'pi sÃmpratam arjuna-hita-kÃritvÃt premïaivÃrjuna-mano-niyantÃpi bhavatÅti bhÃva÷ | senayor ubhayor madhe ity arjunasya vi«Ãdo bhagavatÃ prabodhaÓ ca ubhÃbhyÃæ senÃbhyÃæ sÃmÃnyato d­«Âa eveti bhÃva÷ ||10||

baladeva÷ : vyaÇgam arthaæ prakÃÓayann Ãha tam uvÃceti taæ vi«Ådantam arjunaæ prati h­«ÅkeÓo bhagavÃn aÓocyÃn ity Ãdikam atigambhÅrÃrthaæ vacanam uvÃca | ahotavÃpÅd­g viveka÷ iti sakhya-bhÃvena prahasan | anaucitya-bhÃ«itvena trapÃ-sindhau nimajjayan ity artha÷ | iveti tadaiva Ói«yatÃæ prÃpte tasmin hÃsÃnaucityÃdÅ«ad adharollÃsaæ kurvann ity artha÷ | arjunasya vi«Ãdo bhagavatÃ tasyopadeÓaÓ ca sarva-sÃk«ika iti bodhayituæ senayor ubhayor ity etat ||10||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.11

ÓrÅ-bhagavÃn uvÃca
aÓocyÃn anvaÓocas tvaæ praj¤Ã-vÃdÃæÓ ca bhÃ«ase |
gatÃsÆn agatÃsÆæÓ ca nÃnuÓocanti paï¬itÃ÷ ||11||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : dehÃtmanor avivekÃd asyaivaæ Óoko bhavatÅti tad-viveka-darÓanÃrthaæ ÓrÅ-bhagavÃn uvÃca aÓocyÃn ity Ãdi | ÓokasyÃvi«ayÅ-bhÆtÃn eva bandhÆn tvam anvaÓoca÷ anuÓocitavÃn asi d­«ÂvemÃn svajanÃn k­«ïa ity ÃdinÃ | tatra kutas tvÃ kaÓmalam idaæ vi«ame samupasthitam ity ÃdinÃ mayÃ bodhito 'pi punaÓ ca praj¤ÃvatÃæ paï¬itÃnÃæ vÃdÃn ÓabdÃn kathaæ bhÅ«mam ahaæ saÇkhye ity ÃdÅn kevalaæ bhÃ«ase, na tu paï¬ito 'si, yata÷ gatÃsÆn gata-prÃïÃn bandhÆn agatÃsÆæÓ ca jÅvato 'pi, bandhu-hÅnÃ ete kathaæ jÅvi«yantÅti nÃnuÓocanti paï¬itÃ vivekina÷ ||11||

madhusÆdana÷ : HERE

viÓvanÃtha÷ : bho arjuna ! tavÃyaæ bandha-vadha-hetuka÷ Óoko bhrama-mÆlaka eva, tathÃ kathaæ bhÅ«mam ahaæ saÇkhye ity Ãdiko vivekaÓ cÃpraj¤Ã-mÆlaka evety Ãha aÓocyÃn ity Ãdi | aÓocyÃn ÓokÃnÃrhÃn eva tvam anvaÓoco 'nuÓocitavÃn asi | tathÃ tvÃæ prabodhayantaæ mÃæ prati praj¤Ã-vÃdÃn praj¤ÃyÃæ satyÃm eva ye vÃdÃ÷ kathaæ bhÅ«mam ahaæ saÇkhye ity ÃdÅni vÃkyÃni tÃn bhÃ«ase, na tu tava kÃpi praj¤Ã vartate iti bhÃva÷ | yata÷ paï¬itÃ÷ praj¤Ãvanto gatÃsÆn gatÃ ni÷s­tÃ bhavanty asavo yebhyas tÃn sthÆla-dehÃn na Óocanti, te«Ãæ naÓvara-bhÃvatvÃd iti bhÃva÷ | agatÃsÆn ani÷s­ta-prÃïÃn sÆk«ma-dehÃn api na Óocanti, te hi mukte÷ pÆrvaæ naÓvarÃ eva | ubhaye«Ãm api tathÃ tathÃ svabhÃvasya du«pariharatvÃt | mÆrkhÃs tu pirtrÃdi-dehebhya÷ prÃïe«u ni÷s­te«v eva Óocanti, sÆk«ma-dehÃæs tu na, te prÃya÷ paricinvantyas atas tair alam | ete hi sarve bhÅ«mÃdaya÷ sthÆla-sÆk«ma-deha-sahitÃ ÃtmÃna eva | ÃtmanÃæ tu ityatvÃt te«u Óoka-prav­ttir eva nÃstÅty atas tvayÃ yat pÆrvam artha-ÓÃstrÃt dharma-ÓÃstraæ balavad ity uktaæ tatra mayÃ tu dharma-ÓÃstrÃd api j¤Ãna-ÓÃstraæ balavad ity ucyata iti bhÃva÷ ||11||

baladeva÷ : evaæ arjune tÆ«ïÅæ sthite tad-buddhim Ãk«ipan bhagavÃn Ãha aÓocyÃn iti | he arjuna ! aÓocyÃn Óocitum ayogyÃn eva dhÃrtarÃ«ÂrÃæs tvaæ anvaÓoca÷ ÓocitavÃn asi | tathÃ mÃæ prati praj¤Ã-vÃdÃn praj¤ÃvatÃm iva vacanÃni d­«Âvemaæ svajanam ity ÃdÅni, kathaæ bhÅ«mam ity ÃdÅni ca bhÃ«ase, na ca te praj¤Ã-leÓo 'py astÅti bhÃva÷ | ye tu praj¤Ãvantas te gatÃsÆn nirgata-prÃïÃn sthÆla-dehÃn, agatÃsÆæÓ cÃnirgata-prÃïÃn sÆk«ma-dehÃæÓ ca, ÓabdÃd ÃtmanaÓ ca na Óocanti | ayam artha÷ - Óoka÷ sthÆla-dehÃnÃæ vinÃÓitvÃt, nÃntya÷ sÆk«ma-dehÃnÃæ mukte÷ prÃg avainÃÓitvÃt tadvatÃm ÃtmanÃæ tu «a¬-bhÃva-vikÃra-varjitÃnÃæ nityatvÃn na ÓocyÃteti | dehÃtma-svabhÃva-vidÃæ na ko 'pi Óoka-hetu÷ | yad-artha-ÓÃstrÃd dharma-ÓÃstrasya balavattvam ucyate | tat kila tato 'pi balavatÃ j¤Ãna-ÓÃstreïa pratyucyate | tasmÃd aÓocye Óocya-bhrama÷ pÃmara-sÃdhÃraïa÷ paï¬itasya te na yogya iti bhÃva÷ ||11||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.12

na tv evÃhaæ jÃtu nÃsaæ na tvaæ neme janÃdhipÃ÷ |
na caiva na bhavi«yÃma÷ sarve vayam ata÷ param ||12||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : aÓocyatve hetum Ãha na tv evÃham iti | yathÃhaæ parameÓvaro jÃtu kadÃcit lÅlÃ-vigrahasyÃvirbhÃva-tirobhÃvato nÃsam iti tu naiva | api tv Ãsam eva anÃditvÃt | na ca tvaæ nÃsÅ÷ nÃbhÆ÷, api tv ÃsÅr eva | ime vÃ janÃdhipÃ n­pÃ nÃsann iti na, api tu Ãsann eva mad-aæÓatvÃt | tathÃta÷ param ita upary api na bhavi«yÃmo na sthÃsyÃma iti ca naiva, api tu sthÃsyÃma eveti janma-maraïa-ÓÆnyatvÃd aÓocyÃ ity artha÷ ||12||

madhusÆdana÷ :

viÓvanÃtha÷ : athavÃ sakhe tvÃm aham evaæ p­cchÃmi | kiæ ca prÅtyÃspadasya maraïe d­«Âe sati Óoko jÃyate, tatreha prÅtyÃspadam ÃtmÃ deho vÃ ? sarve«Ãm eva bhÆtÃnÃæ n­pa svÃtmaiva vallabha÷ [BhP 10.14.57] iti Óukokter Ãtmaiva prÅty-Ãspadam iti cet tarhi jÅveÓvara-bhedena dvividhasyaivÃtmano nityatvÃd eva maraïÃbhÃvÃd ÃtmÃ Óokasya vi«ayo nety Ãha na tv evÃham iti | ahaæ paramÃtmÃ jÃtu kadÃcid api pÆrvaæ nÃsam iti na, api tv Ãsam eva | tathÃ tvam api jÅvÃtmÃ ÃsÅr eva | tatheme janÃdhipÃ rÃjÃnaÓ ca jÅvÃtmÃna Ãsann eveti prÃg-abhÃvÃbhÃvo darÓita÷ | tathÃ sarve vayam ahaæ tvam ime janÃdhipÃÓ cÃta÷ paraæ na bhavi«yÃmo na sthÃsyÃma iti na, api tu sthÃsyÃma eveti dhvaæsÃbhÃvaÓ ca darÓita iti paramÃtmano jÅvÃtmanÃæ ca nityatvÃd ÃtmÃ na Óoka-vi«aya iti sÃdhitam | atra Órutaya÷ - nityo nityÃnÃæ cetanaÓ cetanÃnÃm eko bahÆnÃæ yo vidadhÃti kÃmÃn [ÁvetU 6.13] ity ÃdyÃ÷ ||12||

baladeva÷ : evam asthÃna-ÓocitvÃd apÃï¬ityam arjunasyÃpÃdya tattva-jij¤Ãsuæ niyojitÃ¤jaliæ taæ prati sarveÓvaro bhagavÃn nityo nityÃnÃæ cetanaÓ cetanÃnÃm eko bahÆnÃæ yo vidadhÃti kÃmÃn [ÁvetU 6.13] iti Óruti-siddhaæ svasmÃj jÅvÃnÃæ ca pÃramarthikaæ bhedam Ãha na tv evÃham iti | he arjuna ! ahaæ sarveÓvaro bhagavÃn ita÷ 
pÆrvasminn Ãdau kÃle jÃtu kadÃcin nÃsam iti na, api tv Ãsam eva | tathÃ tvam arjuno nÃsÅr iti na, kintv ÃsÅr eva | ime janÃdhipÃ rÃjÃno nÃsann iti na, kintv Ãsann eva | tatheta÷ parasminn ante kÃle sarve vayam ahaæ ca tvaæ ca ime ca na bhavi«yÃma iti na, kintu bhavi«yÃma eveti | sarveÓvaravaj jÅvÃnÃæ ca traikÃlika-sattÃ-yogitvÃt tad-vi«ayako na Óoko yukta ity artha÷ | na cÃvidyÃ-k­tatvÃd vyavahÃriko 'yaæ bheda÷ | sarvaj¤e bhagavaty avidyÃ-yogÃt | idaæ j¤Ãnam upÃÓritya ity ÃdinÃ mok«e 'pi tasyÃbhidÃsyamÃnatvÃc ca | na cÃbhedaj¤asyÃpi harer bÃdhitÃnuv­tti-nyÃyeneyam arjunÃdi-bheda-d­«Âir iti vÃcyam | tathÃ saty upadeÓÃsiddhe÷ | maru-marÅcikÃdÃv udaka-buddhir bÃdhitÃpy anuvartamÃnÃ mithyÃrtha-vi«ayatva-niÓcayÃn nodakÃharaïÃdau pravartayed evam abheda-bodha-bÃdhitÃpy anuvartamÃnÃrjunÃdi-bheda-d­«Âis tattva-niÓcayÃn nopadeÓÃdau pravartayi«yatÅti yat ki¤cid etat | 

nanu phalavaty aj¤Ãte 'rthe ÓÃstra-tÃtparya-vÅk«aïÃt tÃd­Óo 'bhedas tÃtparya-vi«ayo vaiphalyÃj j¤ÃtatvÃc ca | bhedas tad-vi«ayo na syÃt, kintu adbhyo vÃ e«a prÃtar udety apa÷ sÃyaæ praviÓati ity Ãdi-Óruty-arthavad anuvÃdya eva sa iti cen mandam etat | p­thag ÃtmÃnaæ preritÃraæ ca matvÃ ju«Âas tatas tenÃm­tatvam eti [ÁvetU 1.6] ity ÃdinÃ bheda evÃm­tatva-phala-ÓravaïÃt | viruddha-dharmÃvacchinna-pratiyogikatayÃ loke tasyÃj¤ÃtatvÃc ca | te ca dharmÃ vibhutvÃïutva-svÃmitva-bh­tyatvÃdaya÷ ÓÃstraika-gamyÃ mitho viruddhÃ bodhyÃ÷ | abhedas tv aphalas tatra phalÃnaÇgÅkÃrÃt | aj¤ÃtaÓ ca ÓaÓa-Ó­Çgavad asattvÃt | tasmÃt paramÃrthikas tad-bheda÷ siddha÷ ||12||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.13

dehino 'smin yathÃ dehe kaumÃraæ yauvanaæ jarÃ |
tathÃ dehÃntara-prÃptir dhÅras tatra na muhyati ||13||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : nanv ÅÓvarasya tava janmÃdi-ÓÆnyatvaæ satyam eva, jÅvÃnÃæ tu janma-maraïe prasiddhe | tatrÃha dehina ity Ãdi | dehino dehÃbhimÃnino jÅvasya yathÃsmin sthÆla-dehe kaumÃrÃdy-avasthÃs tad-deha-nibandhanÃ eva, na tu svata÷, pÆrvÃvÃsthÃ-nÃÓe |vasthÃntarotpattÃv api sa evÃham iti pratyabhij¤ÃnÃt | tathaiva etad-deha-nÃÓe dehÃntara-prÃptir api liÇga-deha-nibandhanaiva | na tÃvad Ãtmano nÃÓa÷, jÃta-mÃtrasya pÆrva-saæskÃreïa stanya-pÃnÃdau prav­tti-darÓanÃt | ato dhÅro dhÅmÃn tatra tayor deha-nÃÓotpattyor na muhyati | Ãtmaiva m­to jÃtaÓ ceti na manyate ||13||

madhusÆdana÷ :

viÓvanÃtha÷ : nanu cÃtma-sambandhena deho 'pi prÅty-Ãspadaæ syÃt, deha-sambandhena putra-bhrÃtrÃdayo 'pi, tat-sambandhena tat-putrÃdayo 'pi | atas te«Ãæ nÃÓe Óoka÷ syÃd eveti ced ata Ãha dehina iti | dehino jÅvasyÃsmin dehe kaumÃra kaumÃraæ kaumÃra-prÃptir bhavati, tata÷ kaumÃra-nÃÓÃnantaraæ jarÃ-prÃptir yathÃ tathaiva dehÃntara-prÃptir iti | tatas cÃtma-sambandhinÃæ kaumÃrÃdÅnÃæ prÅty-ÃspadÃnÃæ nÃÓe yathÃ Óoko na kriyate tathÃ dehasyÃpi Ãtma-sambandhina÷ prÅtyÃspadasya nÃÓe Óoko na kartavya÷ | yauvanasya nÃÓe jarÃ-prÃptau Óoko jÃyate iti cet kaumÃrasya nÃÓe yauvana-prÃptau har«o 'pi jÃyate ity ato bhÅ«ma-droïÃdÅnÃæ jÅrïa-deha-nÃÓe khalu navya-dehÃntara-prÃptau tarhi har«a÷ kriyatÃm iti bhÃva÷ | yad vÃ, ekasminn api dehe kaumÃrÃdÅnÃæ yathÃ prÃptis tathaivaikasyÃpi dehino jÅvasya nÃnÃ-dehÃnÃæ prÃptir iti ||13||

baladeva÷ : nanu bhÅ«mÃdi-dehÃvacchinnÃnÃm ÃtmanÃæ nityatve 'pi tad-dehÃnÃæ tad-bhogÃyatanÃnÃæ nÃÓe yukta÷ Óoka iti cet tatrÃha dehino 'sminn iti | traikÃlikÃ bahavo dehÃ yasya santi, tasya dehino jÅvasyÃsmin vartamÃne dehe kramÃt kaumÃra-yauvana-jarÃs tisro 'vasthÃ bhavanti | tÃsÃm Ãtma-sambandhinÃæ tad-bhogopayuktÃnÃæ pÆrva-pÆrva-vinÃÓena para-para-prÃptau yathÃ na Óokas tathaiva tad-deha-vinÃÓe sati dehÃntara-prÃptir yayÃti-yauvana-prÃpti-nyÃyena har«a-hetur eveti, na tad-deha-vinÃÓa-hetuka÷ Óokas tavocita iti bhÃva÷ | dhÅro dhÅmÃn deha-svabhÃva-jÅva-karma-vipÃka-svarÆpa-j¤a÷ | atra dehina ity eka-vacanaæ jÃty-abhiprÃyeïa bodhyaæ pÆrvatrÃtma-bahutvokte÷ | 

atrÃhu÷ - eka eva viÓuddhÃtmÃ tasyÃvidyayÃparicchinnasya tasyÃæ pratibimbitasya vÃ nÃnÃtmatvam | ÓrutiÓ caivam Ãha ÃkÃÓam ekaæ hi yathÃ ghaÂÃdi«u p­thag bhavet, tathÃtmaiko hy anekastho jalÃdhÃre«v ivÃæÓumÃn iti | tad-vij¤Ãnena tasya vinÃÓe tu tan-nÃnÃtva-niv­ttyÃ tad-aikyaæ sidhyatÅty eka-vacanenaitat pÃrtha-sÃrathir Ãheti | tan-mandaæ ja¬ayÃ tayÃ caitanya-rÃÓeÓ chedÃsambhavÃt | tair api tad-vi«ayatvÃnaÇgÅkÃrÃc ca | vÃstave cchede vikÃritvÃdy-Ãpatti÷ ÂaÇka-chinna-pÃ«Ãïavat syÃt - nÅrÆpasya vibho÷ pratibimbÃsambhavÃc ca | anyathÃkÃÓÃdi-gÃdÅnÃæ tad-Ãpatti÷ | na ca pratÅty-anyathÃnupapattir evÃkÃÓasya pratibimbe mÃnaæ tad-varti-graha-nak«atra-prabhÃ-maï¬alaæ tasyiavÃmbhasi bhÃsamÃnatvena pratÅte÷ | ÃkÃÓam ekaæ hi iti Órutis tu paramÃtma-vi«ayÃ tasyÃkÃÓavat sÆryavac ca bahu-v­ttikatvaæ vadatÅty aviruddham | na cÃtmaikyasyopade«ÂÃ sambhavati | sa hi tattvavin na vÃ ? Ãdye 'dvitÅyam ÃtmÃnaæ vijÃnatas tasyopadeÓyÃpari-sphÆrti÷ | antye tv aj¤atvÃd eva nÃtma-j¤Ãnopade«Â­tvam | bÃdhitÃnuv­ttyÃÓrayaïaæ tu pÆrva-nirastam ||13||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.14

mÃtrÃ-sparÓÃs tu kaunteya ÓÅto«ïa-sukha-du÷khadÃ÷ |
ÃgamÃpÃyino 'nityÃs tÃæs titik«asva bhÃrata ||14||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : nanu tÃn ahaæ na ÓocÃmi, kintu tad-viyogÃdi-du÷kha-bhÃjaæ mÃm eveti cet tatrÃha mÃtrÃ-sparÓÃ iti | mÅyante jÃyante vi«ayÃ Ãbhir iti mÃtrÃ indriya-v­ttaya÷, tÃsÃæ sparÓÃ vi«aye«u sambaddhÃ÷, te ÓÅto«ïÃdi-pradÃ bhavanti | te tu ÃgamÃpÃyitvÃd anityÃ asthirÃ÷ | atas tÃn titik«asva sahasva | yathÃ jalÃtapÃdi-saæsargÃs tat-tat-kÃla-k­tÃ÷ svabhÃvata÷ ÓÅto«ïÃdi prayacchanti evam i«Âa-saæyoga-viyogÃ api sukha-du÷khÃni prayacchanti, te«Ãæ cÃsthiratvÃt sahanaæ tava dhÅrasyocitaæ na tu tan-nimitta-har«a-vi«Ãda-pÃravaÓyam ity artha÷ ||14||

madhusÆdana÷ :

viÓvanÃtha÷ : nanu satyam eva tattvam | tad apy avivekino mama mana evÃnarthakÃni v­tahiva Óoka-moha-vyÃptaæ du÷khayatÅti | tatra na kevalam ekaæ mana evÃpi tu manaso v­ttayo 'pi sarvÃs tv agÃdÅndriya-rÆpÃ÷ sva-vi«ayÃn anubhÃvyÃnarthakÃriïya ity Ãha mÃtrÃ indriya-grÃhya-vi«ayÃs te«Ãæ sparÓÃ anubhavÃ÷ | ÓÅto«ïety ÃgamÃpÃyina iti yad eva ÓÅtala-jalÃdikam u«ïa-kÃle sukhadam | tad eva ÓÅta-kÃle du÷khadam ato 'niyatatvÃd ÃgamÃpÃyitvÃc ca tÃn vi«ayÃnubhavÃn titik«asva sahasva | te«Ãæ sahanam eva ÓÃstra-vihito dharma÷ | nahi mÃghe mÃsi jalasya du÷khatva-buddhyaiva ÓÃstre vihita÷ snÃna-rÆpo dharmas tyajyate | dharma eva kÃle sarvÃnartha-nivartako bhavati | evam eva ye putra-bhrÃtrÃdyotpatti-kÃle dhanÃdy-upÃrjana-kÃle ca sukhadÃs ta eva m­tyu-kÃle du÷khadÃ ÃgamÃpÃyino 'nityÃs tÃn api titik«asva | na tu tad-anurodhena yuddha-rÆpa÷ ÓÃstra-vihita÷ sva-dharmas tyÃjyo vihita-dharmÃnÃcaraïaæ khalu kÃle mahÃnarthak­d eveti bhÃva÷ ||14||

baladeva÷ : nanu bhÅ«mÃdayo m­tÃ÷ kathaæ bhavi«yantÅti tad-du÷kha-nimitta÷ Óoko mÃbhÆt | tad-viccheda-du÷kha-nimittas tu me mana-prabh­tÅni pradahantÅti cet tatrÃha mÃtreti | mÃtrÃs tv agÃdÅndriya-v­ttaya÷ mÅyante paricchidyante vi«ayÃ abhir iti vyutpatte÷ | sparÓÃs tÃbhir vi«ayÃïÃm anubhavÃnte khalu ÓÅto«ïa-sukha-du÷khadÃ bhavanti | yad eva ÓÅtalam udakaæ grÅ«me sukhadaæ tad eva hemante du÷khadam ity ato 'niyatatvÃd ÃgamÃpÃyitvÃc cÃnityÃn asthirÃæs tÃn titik«asva sahasva | etad uktaæ bhavati mÃgha-snÃnaæ du÷kha-karam api dharmatayÃ vidhÃnÃd yathÃ kriyate tathÃ bhÅ«mÃdibhi÷ saha yuddhaæ du÷kha-karam api tathÃ vidhÃnÃt kÃryam eva | tatratyo du÷khÃnubhavas tv Ãgantuko dharma-siddhatvÃt so¬havya÷ | dharmÃj j¤Ãnodayena mok«a-lÃbhe tÆttaratra tasya nÃnuv­ttiÓ ca j¤Ãna-ni«ÂhÃ paripÃkaæ vinaiva dharma-tyÃgas tv anartha-hetur iti | kaunteya bhÃrateti padÃbhyÃm ubhaya-kula-Óuddhasya te dharma-bhraæÓo nocita iti sÆcyate ||14||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.15

yaæ hi na vyathayanty ete puru«aæ puru«ar«abha |
sama-du÷kha-sukhaæ dhÅraæ so 'm­tatvÃya kalpate ||15||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : tat-pratikÃra-prayatnÃd api tat-sahanam evocitaæ mahÃ-phalatvÃd ity Ãha yaæ hÅti | ete mÃtrÃ-sparÓÃ yaæ puru«aæ na vyathayanti nÃbhibhavanti | same du÷kha-sukhe sa tam | sa tair avik«ipyamÃïo dharma-j¤Ãna-dvÃrÃ am­tatvÃya mok«Ãya kalpate yogyo bhavati ||15||

madhusÆdana÷ :

viÓvanÃtha÷ : evaæ vicÃreïa tat-tat-sahanÃbhyÃse sati te vi«ayÃnubhavÃ÷ kÃle kila nÃpi du÷khayanti | yadi ca na du÷khayanti, tadÃtma-mukti÷ sva-pratyÃsannaivety Ãha yam iti | am­tatvÃya mok«Ãya ||15||

baladeva÷ : dharmÃrtha-du÷kha-sahanÃbhyÃsasyottaratra sukha-hetutvaæ darÓayann Ãha yaæ hÅti | ete mÃtrÃ-sparÓÃ÷ priyÃpriya-vi«ayÃnubhÃvÃ yaæ dhÅraæ dhiyam Årayati dharme«v iti vyutpatter dharma-ni«Âhaæ puru«aæ na vyathayanti sukha-du÷kha-mÆrcchitaæ na kurvanti so 'm­tatvÃya muktaye kalpyate | na tu tÃd­Óo du÷kha-sukha-mÆrcchita ity artha÷ | uktam arthaæ sphuÂayan puru«aæ viÓina«Âi sameti | dharmÃnu«ÂhÃnasya ka«Âa-sÃdhyatvÃd du÷kham anu«aÇga-labdhaæ sukhaæ ca yasya samaæ bhavati tÃbhyÃæ mukha-mlÃnitollÃsa-rahitam ity artha÷ ||15||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.16

nÃsato vidyate bhÃvo nÃbhÃvo vidyate sata÷ |
ubhayor api d­«Âo 'ntas tv anayos tattva-darÓibhi÷ ||16||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : nanu tathÃpi ÓÅto«ïÃdikam atidu÷sahaæ kathaæ so¬havyam | atyantaæ tat-sahane ca kadÃcid deha-nÃÓa÷ syÃd ity ÃÓaÇkya tattva-vicÃrata÷ sarvaæ so¬huæ Óakyam ity ÃÓayenÃha nÃsato vidyata iti | asato 'nÃtma-dharmatvÃd avidyamÃnasya ÓÅto«ïÃder Ãtmani bhÃva÷ sattÃ na vidyate | tathÃ sata÷ sat-svabhÃvasyÃtmano 'bhÃvo nÃÓo na vidyate | evam ubhayo÷ sad-asator anto nirïayo d­«Âa÷ | kai÷ ? tattva-darÓibhi÷ vastu-yÃthÃrthya-vedibhi÷ | evambhÆta-vivekena sahasvety artha÷ ||16||

madhusÆdana÷ :

viÓvanÃtha÷ : etac ca viveka-daÓÃn adhirÆ¬hÃn prati uktam | vastutas tu asaÇgo hy ayaæ puru«a÷ iti Óruter jÅvÃtmanaÓ ca sthÆla-sÆk«ma-dehÃbhyÃæ tad-dharmai÷ Óoka-mohÃdibhiÓ ca sambandho nÃsty eva | tat-sambandhasya avidyÃ kalpitatvÃd ity Ãha neti | asato 'nÃtma-dharmatvÃd Ãtmani jÅve avartamÃnasya Óoka-mohÃdes tad-ÃÓrayasya dehasya ca bhÃva÷ sattÃ nÃsti | tathÃ sata÷ satya-rÆpasya jÅvÃtmano 'bhÃvo nÃÓo nÃsti | tasmÃd ubhayor etayor asat-sator anto nirïayo 'yaæ d­«Âa÷ | tena bhÅ«mÃdi«u tvad-Ãdi«u ca jÅvÃtmasu satyatvÃd anaÓvare«u deha-daihika-viveka-Óoka-mohÃdayo naiva santi kathaæ bhÅ«mÃdayo naÇk«anti | kathaæ vÃ tÃæs tvaæ ÓocasÅti bhÃva÷ ||16||

baladeva÷ : tad evaæ bhagavatÃ pÃrthasyÃsthÃnÃÓocitvena tat-pÃï¬ityam Ãk«iptam | Óoka-haraæ ca svopÃsanam eva tac copÃsopÃsaka-bheda-ghaÂitam ity upÃsyÃj jÅvÃæÓina÷ svasmÃd upÃsakÃnÃæ jÅvÃæÓÃnÃæ tÃttvikaæ dvaitam upadi«Âam | atha yad Ãtma-tattvena tu brahma-tattvaæ dÅpopameneha yukta÷ prapaÓyet [ÁvetU 2.15] ity ÃdÃv aæÓa-svarÆpa-j¤ÃnasyÃæÓi-svarÆpa-j¤Ãnopayogitva-ÓravaïÃt tad Ãdau sani«ÂhÃdÅn sarvÃn pratyaviÓe«eïopadeÓyaæ tac ca dehÃtmanor vaidharmya-dhiyam antarÃ na syÃd iti tad-vaidharmya-bodhÃyÃrabhyate nÃsata ity Ãdibhi÷ | asata÷ pariïÃmino dehÃder bhÃvo 'pariïÃmitvaæ na vidyate | sato ' pariïÃmina Ãtmanas tv abhÃva÷ pariïÃmitvaæ na vidyate | dehÃtmÃnau pariïÃmÃpariïÃma-svabhÃvau bhavata÷ | evam ubhayor asat-sac-chabditayor dehÃtmanor anto nirïayas tattva-darÓibhis tad-ubhaya-svabhÃva-vedibhi÷ puru«air d­«Âo 'nubhÆta÷ | atrÃsac-chabdena vinaÓvaraæ dehÃdi ja¬aæ sac-chabdena tv avinaÓvaram Ãtma-caitanyam ucyate | evam eva ÓrÅ-vi«ïu-purÃïe 'pi nirïÅtaæ d­«Âaæ jyotÅæ«i vi«ïur bhuvanÃni vi«ïur [ViP 2.12.38] ity upakramya yad asti yan nÃsti ca vipra-varya [?] ity asti | nÃsti-Óabda-vÃcyayoÓ cetana-ja¬ayos tathÃtvaæ vastv asti kiæ kutradcid ity Ãdibhir nirÆpita÷ | tatra nÃsti Óabda-vÃcyaæ ja¬am | asti-ÓabdavÃtyaæ tu caitanyam iti svayam eva viv­tam | yat tu sat-kÃrya-vÃda-sthÃpanÃyai tat-padyam ity Ãhus tan-niravadhÃnaæ dehÃtma-svabhÃvÃnabhij¤Ãna-mohitaæ prati tan-moha-viniv­ttaye tat-svabhÃvÃbhij¤Ãpanasya prak­tatvÃt ||16||


__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.17

avinÃÓi tu tad viddhi yena sarvam idaæ tatam |
vinÃÓam avyayasyÃsya na kaÓcit kartum arhati ||17||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : atra sat-svabhÃvam avinÃÓi vastu sÃmÃnyenoktaæ tataæ tat-sÃk«itvena vyÃptaæ taæ tu Ãtma-svarÆpam avinÃÓi vinÃÓa-ÓÆnyaæ viddhi jÃnÅhi | tatra hetum Ãha vinÃÓam iti ||17||

madhusÆdana÷ :

viÓvanÃtha÷ : nÃbhÃvo vidyate sata÷ ity asyÃrthaæ spa«Âayati avinÃÓÅti | taæ jÅvÃtma-svarÆpaæ yena sarvam idaæ ÓarÅraæ tataæ vyÃptam | nanu ÓarÅra-mÃtra-vyÃpi-caitanyatve jÅvÃtmano madhyama-parimÃïatvena anityatva-prasakti÷ ? maivam | sÆk«mÃïÃm apy ahaæ jÅva÷ iti bhagavad-ukte÷ | e«oïur ÃtmÃ cetasÃ veditavyo yasmin prÃïa÷ pa¤cadhÃ saæviveÓa iti, 

bÃlÃgra-Óata-bhÃgasya ÓatadhÃ kalpitasya ca |
bhÃgo jÅva÷ sa vij¤eya÷ [ÁvetU 5.9] iti,

ÃrÃgra-mÃtro hy aparo 'pi d­«Âa÷ iti ÓrutibhyaÓ ca tasya paramÃïu-parimÃïatvam eva | tad api sampÆrïa-deha-vyÃpi-Óaktimattvaæ jatu-jaÂitasya mahÃ-maïer mahau«adhi-khaï¬asya vÃ Óirasy urasi vÃ dh­tasya sampÆrïa-deha-pu«Âi-karaïa-Óaktimattvam iva nÃsama¤jasam | svarga-naraka-nÃnÃ-yoni«u gamanaæ ca tasyopÃdhi-pÃravaÓyÃd eva | tad uktaæ prÃïam adhik­tya dattÃtrayeïa yena saæsarate pumÃn iti | ataevÃsya sarva-gatatvam apy agrima-Óloke vak«yamÃïaæ nÃsama¤jasam | ataevÃvyayasya nityasya nityo nityÃnÃæ cetanaÓ cetanÃnÃm eko bahÆnÃæ yo vidadhÃti kÃmÃn [ÁvetU 6.13] iti Órute÷ | 

yad vÃ, nanu deho jÅvÃtmÃ paramÃtmety etad vastu-trikaæ manu«ya-tiryag-Ãdi«u sarvatra d­Óyate, tatrÃdyayor deha-jÅvayos tattvaæ nÃsato vidyate bhÃva÷ ity anenoktam | t­tÅyasya paramÃtma-vastuna÷ kiæ tattvam ity ata Ãha avinÃÓi tv iti | tu bhinnopakrame | paramÃtmano mÃyÃ-jÅvÃbhyÃæ svarÆpata÷ pÃrthakyÃd idaæ jagat ||17||

baladeva÷ : uktaæ jÅvÃtma-dehayo÷ svabhÃvaæ viÓadayaty avinÃÓÅti dvÃbhyÃm | taj jÅvÃtma-tattvam avinÃÓi nityaæ viddhi | yena sarvam idaæ ÓarÅraæ tataæ dharma-bhÆtena j¤Ãnena vyÃptam asti | asyÃvyayasya parmÃïutvena ca vinÃÓÃnarhasya vinÃÓaæ na kaÓcit sthÆlo 'rtha÷ kartum arhati prÃïasyeva deha÷ | iha jÅvÃtmano deha-parimitatvaæ na pratyetavyam | e«o 'ïur ÃtmÃ cetasÃ veditavyo yasmin prÃïa÷ pa¤cadhÃ saæviveÓa [æuï¬U 3.1.9] ity Ãdi«u tasya paramÃïutva-ÓravaïÃt | tÃd­Óasya nikhila-deha-vyÃptis tu dharma-bhÆta-j¤Ãnenaiva syÃt | evam Ãha bhagavÃn sÆtrakÃra÷ - guïÃd vÃlokavad [Vs. 2.3.26] iti | ihÃpi svayaæ vak«yati yathÃ prakÃÓayaty eka÷ [GÅtÃ 13.33] ity ÃdinÃ ||17||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.18

antavanta ime dehÃ nityasyoktÃ÷ ÓarÅriïa÷ |
anÃÓino 'prameyasya tasmÃd yudhyasva bhÃrata ||18||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : ÃgamÃpÃya-dharmakaæ sandarÓyati antavanta iti | anto vinÃÓo vidyate ye«Ãæ te antavanta÷ | nityasya sarvadaika-rÆpasya ÓarÅriïa÷ ÓarÅravata÷ | ataevÃnÃÓino vinÃÓa-rahitasya aprameyasyaparicchinnasyÃtmana ime sukha-du÷khÃdi-dharmaka-dehÃ uktÃs tattva-darÓibhi÷ | yasmÃd evam Ãtmano na vinÃÓa÷, na ca sukha-du÷khÃdi-sambandha÷, tasmÃn mohajaæ Óoktaæ tyaktvÃ yudhyasva | svadharmaæ mÃ tyak«År ity artha÷ ||18||

madhusÆdana÷ : nanu sphuraïa-rÆpasya sata÷ katham avinÃÓitvaæ tasya deha-dharmatvÃd dehasya cÃnuk«aïa-vinÃÓÃd iti bhÆta-caitanya-vÃdinas tÃn nirÃkurvann Ãsato vidyate bhÃva ity etad viv­ïoti antavanta iti | antavanto vinÃÓina ime 'parok«Ã dehÃ upacitÃpacita-rÆpatvÃc charÅrÃïi | bahu-vacanÃt sthÆla-sÆk«ma-kÃraïa-rÆpÃ virÃÂ-sÆtrÃvyÃk­tÃkhyÃ÷ sama«Âi-vya«Ây-Ãtmana÷ sarve nityasyÃvinÃÓina eva ÓarÅriïa ÃdhyÃsika-sambandhena ÓarÅravataekasyÃtmana÷ sva-prakÃÓa-sphuraïa-rÆpasya sambandhino d­Óyatvena bhogyatvena coktÃ÷ Órutibhir brahma-vÃdibhiÓ ca | tathÃ ca taittirÅyake 'nnamayÃdyÃnandamayÃnantÃn pa¤ca koÓÃn kalpayitvÃ tad-adhi«ÂhÃnam akalpitaæ brahma pucchaæ prati«ÂhÃ [TaittU 2.5] iti darÓitam | tatra pa¤cÅk­ta-pa¤ca-mahÃbhÆta-tat-kÃryÃtmako virÃï-mÆrta-rÃÓir anna-maya-koÓa÷ sthÆla-sama«Âi÷ | tat-kÃraïÅ-bhÆto 'pa¤cÅk­ta-pa¤ca-mahÃ-bhÆta-tat-kÃryÃtmako hiraïyagarbha÷ sÆtram amÆrta-rÃÓi÷ sÆk«ma-sama«Âi÷ trayaæ vÃ idaæ nÃma rÆpaæ karma [BAU 1.6.1] iti b­had-Ãraïyakokta-try-annÃtmaka÷ sarva-karmÃtmakatvena kriyÃ-Óakti-mÃtram ÃdÃya prÃïa-maya-koÓa ukta÷ | nÃmÃtmakatvena j¤Ãna-Óakti-mÃtram ÃdÃyamanomaya-koÓa ukta÷ | rÆpÃtmakatvena tad-ubhayÃÓrayatayÃ kart­tvam ÃdÃya vij¤Ãna-maya-koÓa ukta÷  | tata÷ prÃïa-maya-mano-maya-vij¤Ãna-mayÃtmaika eva hiraïyagarbhÃkhyo liÇga-ÓarÅra-koÓa÷ | tat-kÃraïÅbhÆtas tu mÃyopahita-caitanyÃtmÃ sarva-saæskÃra-Óe«o 'vyÃk­tÃkhya Ãnanda-maya-koÓa÷ | te ca sarva ekasyaivÃtmana÷ ÓarÅrÃïÅty uktam | tasyai«a eva ÓÃrÅra ÃtmÃ ya÷ pÆrvasya [TaittU 2.3.4] iti | tasya prÃïa-mayasyai«a eva ÓarÅre bhava÷ ÓÃrÅra ÃtmÃ ya÷ satya-j¤ÃnÃdi-lak«aïo guhÃ-nihitatvenokta÷ pÆrvasyÃnna-mayasya | evaæ prÃïa-maya-mano-maya-vij¤Ãna-mayÃnanda-maye«u yojyam |

athaveme sarve dehÃs trailokya-varti-sarva-prÃïi-sambandhina ekasyaivÃtmana uktÃ iti yojanÃ | tathÃ ca Óruti÷ -

eko deva÷ sarva-bhÆte«u gÆ¬ha÷
sarva-vyÃpÅ sarva-bhÆtÃntarÃtmÃ |
karmÃdhyak«a÷ sarva-bhÆtÃdhivÃsa÷
sÃk«Å ceto kevalo nirguïaÓ ca || [ÁvetU 6.11]

iti sarva-ÓarÅra-sambandhinam ekam ÃtmÃnaæ nityaæ vibhuæ darÓayati |

nanu nityatvaæ yÃvat-kÃla-sthÃyitvaæ tathÃ cÃvidyÃdivat kÃlena saha nÃÓe 'pi tad-upapannam ity ata Ãha anÃÓina iti | deÓata÷ kÃlato vastutaÓ caparicchinasyÃvidyÃde÷ kalpitatvenÃnityatve 'pi yÃvat-kÃla-sthÃyi-svarÆpam aupacÃrikaæ nityatvaæ vyavahriyate yÃvad-vikÃraæ tu vibhÃgo lokavat [Vs 2.3.7] iti nyÃyÃt | Ãtmanas tu pariccheda-traya-ÓÆnyasyÃkalpitasya vinÃÓa-hetv-abhÃvÃn mukhyam eva kÆÂastha-nityatvaæ na tu pariïÃmi-nityatvaæ yÃvat-kÃla-sthÃyitvaæ cety abhiprÃya÷ |

nanv etÃd­Óe dehini kiæcit pramÃïam avaÓyaæ vÃcyam anyathÃ ni«pramÃïasya tasyÃlÅkatvÃpatte÷ ÓÃstrÃrambha-vaiyarthyÃpatteÓ ca | tathÃ ca vastu-paricchedo du«parihara÷ ÓÃstra-yonitvÃt [Vs 1.1.3] iti nyÃyÃc ca | ata Ãha aprameyasyeti | ekadhaivÃnudra«Âavyam etad apramayaæ dhruvam [BAU 4.7.2] apramayam aprameyam |

na tatra sÆryo bhÃti na candra-tÃrakaæ
nemÃ vidyuto bhÃnti kuto 'yam agni÷  | [KaÂhU 5.15]

tam eva bhÃntam anubhÃti sarvaæ
tasya bhÃsÃ sarvam idaæ vibhÃti [æuï¬U 2.2.10]

iti ca Órute÷ sva-prakÃÓa-caitanya-rÆpa evÃtmÃtas tasya sarva-bhÃsakasya svabhÃnÃrthaæ na svabhÃsyÃpek«Ã, kintu kalpitÃj¤Ãna-tat-kÃrya-niv­tty-arthaæ kalpita-v­tti-viÓe«Ãpek«Ã | kalpitasyaiva kalpita-virodhitvÃt | yak«ÃnurÆpo bali÷ iti nyÃyÃt | tathÃ ca sarva-kalpita-nivartaka-v­tti-viÓe«otpatty-arthaæ ÓÃstrÃrambha÷, tasya tattvam asy Ãdi-vÃkya-mÃtrÃdhÅnatvÃt | svata÷ sarvadÃbhÃsamÃnatvÃt sarva-kalpanÃdhi«ÂhÃnatvÃd d­ÓyamÃtra-bhÃsakatvÃc ca na tasya tucchatvÃpatti÷ | tathÃ caikam evÃdvitÅyaæ satyaæ j¤Ãnam anantaæ brahmety Ãdi-ÓÃstram eva sva-prameyÃnurodhena svasyÃpi kalpitatvam ÃpÃdayati anyathÃ sva-prÃmÃïyÃnupapatte÷ |

kalpitasya cÃkalpita-paricchedakatvaæ nÃstÅti prÃk-pratipÃditam | Ãtmana÷ svaprakÃÓatvaæ ca yuktito 'pi bhagavat-pÆjyapÃdair upapÃditam | tathÃ hi - yatra jij¤Ãso÷ saæÓaya-viparyaya-vyatireka-pramÃïÃnÃm anyatamam api nÃsti tatra tad-virodhi j¤Ãnam iti sarvatra d­«Âam | anyathÃ tritayÃnyatamÃpatte÷ | Ãtmani cÃhaæ vÃ nÃhaæ veti na kasyacit saæÓaya÷ | nÃpi nÃham iti viparyayo vyatireka÷ pramÃ veti tat-svarÆpa-pramÃ sarvadÃstÅti vÃcyaæ tasya sarva-saæÓaya-viparyaya-dharmitvÃt | dharmyaÓe sarvam abhrÃntaæ prakÃre tu viparyaya÷ iti nyÃyÃt | ata evoktam -

pramÃïam apramÃïaæ ca pramÃbhÃsas tathaiva ca |
kurvanty eva pramÃæ yatra tad-asambhÃvanÃ kuta÷ || [B­had-vÃmanaP 1.4.874]

pramÃbhÃsa÷ saæÓaya÷ | sva-prakÃÓe sad-rÆpe dharmiïi pramÃïÃpramÃïayor viÓe«o nÃstÅty artha÷ | Ãtmano 'bhÃsamÃnatve ca ghaÂa-j¤Ãnaæ mayi jÃtaæ na vety Ãdi-saæÓaya÷ syÃt |  na cÃntara-padÃrthe vi«ayasyaiva saæÓayÃdi-pratibandhakatva-svabhÃva÷ | bÃhya-padÃrthe k ptena virodhi-j¤Ãnenaiva saæÓayÃdi-pratibandha-saæbhava Ãntara-padÃrthe svabhÃva-bheda-kalpanÃyÃ anaucityÃt | anyathÃ sarva-viplavÃpatte÷ | Ãtma-mano-yoga-mÃtraæ cÃtma-sÃk«ÃtkÃre hetu÷ | yasya ca j¤Ãna-mÃtre hetutvÃd ghaÂÃdi-bhÃne 'py Ãtma-bhÃnaæ samÆhÃlambana-nyÃyena tÃrkikÃïÃæ pravareïÃpi durnivÃraæ | na ca cÃk«u«atva-mÃna-sattvÃdi-saÇkara÷ | laukikatvÃlaukikatvavad aæÓa-bhedenopapatte÷ | saÇkarasyÃdo«atvÃc cÃk«u«atvÃder jÃtitvÃnabhyupagamÃd vÃ | vyavasÃyamÃtra evÃtmabhÃna-sÃmagryÃ vidyamÃnatvÃd anuvyavasÃyo 'py apÃsta÷ | na ca vyavasÃya-bhÃnÃrthaæ sa tasya dÅpavat sva-vyavahÃre sajÃtÅyÃnapek«atvÃt | na hi ghaÂa-taj-j¤Ãnayor iva vyavasÃyÃnuvyavasÃyayor api vi«ayatva-vi«ayitva-vyavasthÃpakaæ vaijÃtyam asti vyakti-bhedÃtirikta-vaidharmyÃnabhyupagamÃt | vi«ayatvÃvacchedaka-rÆpeïaiva vi«ayitvÃbhyupagame ghaÂa-taj-j¤Ãnayor api tad-bhÃvÃpattir aviÓe«Ãt |

nanu yathÃ ghaÂa-vyavahÃrÃrthaæ ghaÂa-j¤Ãnam abhyupeyate tathÃ ghaÂa-j¤Ãna-vyavahÃrÃrthaæ ghaÂa-j¤Ãna-vi«ayaæ j¤Ãnam abhyupeyaæ vyavahÃrÃsya vyavahartavya-j¤Ãna-sÃdhyatvÃd iti cet | kÃnupapattir udbhÃvitÃ devÃnÃæ-priyeïa sva-prakÃÓa-vÃdina÷ | nahi vyavahartavya-bhinnatvam api j¤Ãna-viÓe«aïaæ vyavahÃra-hetutÃvacchedakaæ gauravÃt | tathÃ ceÓvara-j¤Ãnavadyogi-j¤Ãnavat prameyam iti j¤Ãnavac ca svenaiva sva-vyavahÃropapattau na j¤ÃnÃntara-kalpanÃvakÃÓa÷ | anuvyavasÃyasyÃpi ghaÂa-j¤Ãna-vyavahÃra-hetutvaæ kiæ ghaÂa-j¤Ãna-j¤Ãnatvena kiæ vÃ ghaÂa-j¤Ãnatvenaiveti vivecanÅyam | ubhayasyÃpi tatra sattvÃt | tatra ghaÂa-vyavahÃre ghaÂa-j¤Ãnatvenaiva hetutÃyÃ÷ k ptatvÃt tenaiva rÆpeïa ghata-j¤Ãna-vyavahÃre,pi hetutopapattau na ghaÂa-j¤Ãna-j¤Ãnatvaæ hetutÃvacchedakaæ gauravÃn mÃnÃbhÃvÃc ca | tathÃ ca nÃnuvyavasÃya-siddhir ekasyaiva vyavasÃyasya vayvasÃtari vyavaseye vyavasÃye ca vyavahÃra-janakatvopapatter iti tripuÂÅ-pratyak«a-vÃdina÷ prÃbhÃkarÃ÷ |

aupani«adÃstu manyante sva-prakÃÓa-j¤Ãna-rÆpa evÃtmÃ na svaprakÃÓa-j¤ÃnÃÓraya÷ kart­-karma-virodhena tad-bhÃnÃnupapatte÷ | j¤Ãna-bhinnatve ghaÂÃdivaj-ja¬atvena kalpitatvÃpatteÓ ca | svaprakÃÓa-j¤Ãna-mÃtra-svarÆpo 'py ÃtmÃvidyopahita÷ san sÃk«Åty ucyate | v­tti-mad-anta÷karaïopahita÷ pramÃtety ucyate | tasya cak«ur-ÃdÅni karaïÃni | sa cak«ur-Ãdi-dvÃrÃnta÷-karaïa-pariïÃmena ghaÂÃdÅn vyÃpya tad-ÃkÃro bhavati | tato ghaÂÃvacchinna-caitanyaæ pramÃtra-bhedÃt svÃj¤Ãnaæ nÃÓayad aparok«aæ bhavati | ghaÂaæ ca svÃvacchedakaæ sva-tÃdÃtmyÃdhyÃsÃd bhÃsayati | anta÷-karaïa-pariïÃmaÓ ca v­ttyÃkhyo 'tisvaccha÷ svÃvacchinnenaiva caitanyena bhÃsyata ity anta÷-karaïa-tad-v­tti-ghaÂÃnÃm aparok«atÃ | tad etad ÃkÃra-trayam ahaæ jÃnÃmi ghaÂam iti | bhÃsaka-caitanyasyaika-rÆpatve 'pi ghaÂaæ prati v­tty-apek«atvÃt pramÃt­tÃ | anta÷karaïa-tad-v­ttÅ÷ prati tu v­tty-anapek«atvÃt sÃk«iteti viveka÷ | advaita-siddhau siddhÃnta-bindau ca vistara÷ | 

yasmÃd evaæ prÃg-ukta-nyÃyena ntiyo vibhur asaæsÃrÅ sarvadaika-rÆpaÓ cÃtmÃ tasmÃt tan-nÃÓa-ÓaÇkayÃ svadharme yuddhe prÃk-prav­ttasya tava tasmÃd uparatir na yukteti yuddhÃbhyanuj¤ayÃ bhagavÃn Ãha - tasmÃd yudhyasva bhÃrateti | arjunasya svadharme yuddhe prav­ttasya tata uparati-kÃraïaæ Óoka-mohau | tau ca vicÃra-janitena vij¤Ãnena vÃdhitÃv ity apavÃdÃpavÃda utsargasya sthitir iti nyÃyena yudhyasvety anuvÃdo na vidhi÷ | yathÃ kart­-karmaïo÷ k­ti [PÃï 2.3.65] ity utsarga÷ | ubhaya-prÃptau karmaïi [PÃï 2.3.66] ity apavÃda÷ | akÃkÃrayo÷ strÅ-pratyayayo÷ prayoge neti vaktavyam iti tad-apavÃda÷ | tathÃ ca mumuk«or brahmaïor jij¤Ãsety atrÃpavÃdÃpavÃde punar utsarga-sthite÷ kart­-karmaïo÷ k­tÅty anenaiva «a«ÂhÅ | tathÃ ca karmaïi ceti ni«edhÃ-prasÃrÃd brahma-jij¤Ãseti karma-«a«ÂhÅ-samÃsa÷ siddho bhavati | kaÓcit tv etasmÃd eva vidher mok«e j¤Ãna-karmaïo÷ samuccaya iti pralapati | tac ca yudhyasvety ato mok«asya j¤Ãna-karma-samuccaya-sÃdhyatvÃpratÅte÷ | vistareïa caitad agre bhagavad-gÅtÃ-vacana-virodhenaiva nirÃkari«yÃma÷ ||18||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : nÃsato vidyate bhÃva÷ ity asyÃrthaæ spa«Âayati antavanta iti | ÓarÅriïo jÅvasyÃprameyasyÃti-sÆk«matvÃd durj¤eyasya | tasmÃd yudhyasva iti ÓÃstra-vihitasya svadharmasya tyÃgo 'nucita iti bhÃva÷ ||18||

baladeva÷ : antavanto vinÃÓi-svabhÃvÃ÷, ÓarÅriïo jÅvÃtmana÷ | aprameyasyÃtisÆk«matvÃd vij¤Ãna-vij¤Ãt­-svarÆpatvÃc ca pramÃtum aÓakyasyety artha÷ | tathÃ ced­Óa-svabhÃvatvÃj jÅva-tad-dehau na Óoka-sthÃnam iti jÅvÃtmano deho dharmÃnu«ÂÃnu«ÂhÃna-dvÃrÃ tasya bhogÃya mok«Ãya ca pareÓena s­jyate | sa ca sa ca dharmeïa bhavet tasmÃd yudhyasva bhÃrata ||18||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.19

ya enaæ vetti hantÃraæ yaÓ cainaæ manyate hatam |
ubhau tau na vijÃnÅto nÃyaæ hanti na hanyate ||19||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : tad evaæ bhÅ«mÃdi-m­tyu-nimitta÷ Óoko nivÃrita÷, yac cÃtmano hant­tva-nimittaæ du÷kham uktam etÃn na hantum icchÃmi ity ÃdinÃ, tad api tavad eva nirnimittam ity Ãha ya enam iti | enam ÃtmÃnam | Ãtmano hanana-kriyÃyÃ÷ karmatvaæ kart­tvam api nÃstÅty artha÷ | tatra hetur nÃyam iti ||19||

madhusÆdana÷ : nanv evam aÓocyÃn anvaÓocacas tvam ity ÃdinÃ bhÅ«mÃdi-bandhu-viccheda-nibandhane Óoke 'panÅte 'pi tad-vadha-kart­tva-nibandhanasya pÃpasya nÃsti pratÅkÃra÷ | nahi yatra Óoko nÃsti tatra pÃpaæ nÃstÅti niyama÷ | dve«ya-brÃhmaïa-vadhe pÃpÃbhÃva-prasaÇgÃt | ato 'haæ kartÃ tvaæ preraka iti dvayor api hiæsÃ-nimitta-pÃtakÃpatter ayuktam idaæ vacanaæ tasmÃd yudhyasva bhÃratety ÃÓaÇkya kÃÂhaka-paÂhitaya rcÃ pariharati bhagavÃn ya enam iti | 

enaæ prak­taæ dehinam ad­ÓyatvÃdi-guïakaæ yo hantÃraæ hanana-kriyÃyÃ÷ kartÃraæ vetti aham asya hanteti vijÃnÃti | yaÓ cÃnya enaæ manyate hataæ hanana-kriyÃyÃ÷ karma-bhÆtaæ deha-hananena hato 'ham iti vijÃnÃti | tÃv ubhau dehÃbhimÃnitvÃd enam avikÃriïam akÃraka-svabhÃvam ÃtmÃnaæ na vijÃnÅto na vivekena jÃnÅta÷ ÓÃstrÃt | kasmÃt yasmÃn nÃyaæ hanti na hanyate kartÃ karma ca na bahvatÅty artha÷ | 

atra ya enaæ vetti hantÃraæ hataæ cety etÃvati vaktavye padÃnÃm Ãv­ttir vÃkyÃlaÇkÃrÃrthÃ | athavÃ ya enaæ vetti hantÃraæ tÃrkikÃdir Ãtmana÷ kart­tvÃbhyupagamÃt | tathÃ yaÓ cainaæ manyate hataæ cÃrvÃkÃdir Ãtmano vinÃÓitvÃbhyupagamÃt | tÃv ubhau na vijÃnÅta iti yojyam | vÃdi-bheda-khyÃpanÃya p­thag upanyÃsa÷ | atiÓÆrÃtikÃtara-vi«ayatayÃ vÃ p­thag-upadeÓa÷ | hantÃ cen manyate hantuæ hataÓ cen manyate hatam [KaÂhU 1.2.19] iti pÆrvÃrdhe Órauta÷ pÃÂha÷ ||19||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : bho vayasya arjuna ! tvam ÃtmÃ | na hante÷ kartÃ, nÃpi hante÷ karma ity Ãha ya iti | enaæ jÅvÃtmÃnaæ hantÃraæ vetti bhÅ«mÃdÅn arjuno hantÅti yo vettÅty artha÷, hatam iti bhÅ«mÃdibhir arjuno hanyate iti yo vetti, tÃv ubhÃv apy aj¤Ãninau | ato 'rjuno 'yaæ guru-janaæ hantÅty aj¤Ãni-loka-gÅtÃd duryaÓa÷ kÃ te bhÅtir iti bhÃva÷ ||19||

baladeva÷ : uktam avinÃÓitvaæ dra¬hayati | enam ukta-svabhÃvam ÃtmÃnaæ jÅvaæ yo hantÃraæ kha¬gÃdinÃ hiæsakaæ vetti yaÓ cainaæ tena hataæ hiæsitaæ manyate tÃv ubhau tat-svarÆpaæ na vijÃnÅta÷ | atisÆk«masya caitanyasya tasya chedÃdy-asambhavÃn nÃyam ÃtmÃ hanti na hanyate | hante÷ kartÃ karma ca bhavatÅty artha÷ | hanter deha-viyogÃrthatvÃn na tenÃtmanÃæ nÃÓo mantavya÷ | ÓrutiÓ caivam Ãha - hantÃ cen manyate hantuæ hataÓ cen manyate hatam [KaÂhU 1.2.19] ity ÃdinÃ | etena mÃ hiæsyÃt sarva-bhÆtÃni ity Ãdi-vÃkyaæ deha-viyoga-paraæ vyÃkhyÃtam | na cÃtrÃtmana÷ kart­tvaæ prasiddham iti vÃcyam | deha-viyojane tat tasya sattvÃt ||19||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.20

na jÃyate mriyate vÃ kadÃcin
nÃyaæ bhÆtvÃ bhavitÃ vÃ na bhÆya÷ |
ajo nitya÷ ÓÃÓvato 'yaæ purÃïo
na hanyate hanyamÃne ÓarÅre ||20||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : na hanyata ity etad eva «a¬-bhÃva-vikÃra-ÓÆnyatvena dra¬hayati neti | na jÃyata ity Ãdi | na jÃyata iti janma-prati«edha÷ | na mriyata iti vinÃÓa-prati«edha÷ | vÃ-Óabdau cÃrthe | na cÃyaæ bhÆtvÃ utpadya bhavitÃ bhavati astitvaæ bhajate, kintu prÃg eva svata÷ sad-rÆpa iti janmÃntarÃstitva-lak«aïa-dvitÅya-vikÃra-prati«edha÷ | tatra hetu÷ yasmÃd aja÷ | yo hi na jÃyate sa hi janmÃntaram astitvaæ bhajate, na tu ya÷ svayam evÃsti sa bhÆyo 'pi anyad astitvaæ bhajate ity artha÷ | nitya÷ sarvdaika-rÆpa iti v­ddhi-prati«edha÷ | ÓÃÓvata÷ ÓaÓvad-bhava iti apak«aya-prati«edha÷ | purÃïa iti vipariïÃma-prati«edha÷ | purÃpi nava eva na tu pariïÃmata÷ rÆpÃntaraæ prÃpya navo bhavatÅty artha÷ | 

yad vÃ na bhavitety asyÃnu«aÇgaæ k­tvÃ bhÆyo 'dhikaæ yathÃ bhaviteti tathÃ na bhavatÅti v­ddhi-prati«edha÷ | ajo nitya iti cobhaya-v­ddhy-Ãdy-abhÃve hetur iti na paunaruktyam | tad evaæ jÃyate asti vardhate vipariïamate apak«Åyate naÓyaty evaæ yÃskÃdibhir veda-vÃdibhir uktÃ÷ «a¬-bhÃva-vikÃrÃ nirastÃ÷ | yad artham ete vikÃrÃ nirastÃs taæ prastutaæ vinÃÓÃbhÃvam upasaæharati na hanyate hanyamÃne ÓarÅra iti ||20||

madhusÆdana÷ : kasmÃd ayam ÃtmÃ hanana-kriyÃyÃ÷ kartÃ karma ca na bhavati ? avikriyatvÃd ity Ãha dvitÅyena mantreïa | jÃyate 'sti vardhate vipariïamate 'pak«Åyate vinaÓyatÅti «a¬-bhÃva-vikÃrÃ iti vÃr«yÃyaïi÷ iti nairuktÃ÷ | tatrÃdy-antayor ni«edha÷ kriyate na jÃyate mriyate veti | vÃ-Óabda÷ samuccayÃrtha÷ | na jÃyate na mriyate cety artha÷ | kasmÃd ayam ÃtmÃ notpadyate ? yasmÃd ayam ÃtmÃ kadÃcit kasminn api kÃle na bhÆtvÃbhÆtvÃ prÃg bhÆya÷ punar api bhavitÃ na | yo hy abhÆtvÃ bhavati sa utpatti-lak«aïÃæ vikriyÃm anubhavati | ayaæ tu prÃg api sattvÃdyato notpadyate 'to 'ja÷ | tathÃyam ÃtmÃ bhÆtvÃ prÃk kadÃcid bhÆya÷ punar na bhavitÃ | na vÃ-ÓabdÃd vÃkya-vipari-v­tti÷ | yo hi prÃg-bhÆtvottara-kÃle na bhavati sa m­t-lak«aïÃæ vikriyÃm anubhavati | ayaæ tÆttara-kÃle 'pi sattvÃdyato na miryate 'to nityo vinÃÓÃyogya ity artha÷ | atra na bhÆtvety atra samÃsÃbhÃve 'pi nÃnupapattir nÃnuyoje«v ativat | bhagavatÃ pÃïininÃ mahÃ-vibhÃ«ÃdhikÃre na¤-samÃsa-pÃÂhÃt | yat tu kÃtyÃyanenoktaæ samÃsa-nityatÃbhiprÃyeïa vÃ-vacanÃnarthakyaæ tu svabhÃva-siddhatvÃt iti tad-bhagavat-pÃïiini-vacana-virodhÃd anÃdeyam | tad uktam ÃcÃrya-Óavara-svÃminÃ - asad-vÃdÅ hi kÃtyÃyana÷ iti | 

atra na jÃyate mriyate veti pratij¤Ã | kadÃcin nÃyaæ bhÆtvÃ bhavitÃ vÃ na bhÆya iti tad-upapÃdanam | ajo nitya iti tad-upasaæhÃra iti vibhÃga÷ | Ãdyantayor vikÃrayor ni«edhena madhyavarti-vikÃrÃïÃæ tad-vyÃpyÃnÃæ ni«edhe jÃte 'pi gamanÃdi-vikÃrÃïÃm anuktÃnÃm apy upalak«aïÃyÃpak«ayaÓ ca v­ddhiÓ ca sva-Óabdenaiva nirÃkriyete | tatra kÆÂastha-nityatvÃd Ãtmano nirguïatvÃc ca na svarÆpato guïato vÃpak«aya÷ sambhavatÅty uktaæ ÓÃÓvata iti | ÓaÓvat sarvadÃ bhavati nÃpak«Åyate nÃpacÅyata ity artha÷ | yadi nÃpak«Åyate tarhi vardhatÃm iti nety Ãha purÃïa iti | purÃpi nava eka-rÆpo na tv adhunÃ nÆtanÃæ kÃ¤cid avasthÃm anubhavati | yo hi nÆtanÃæ kÃ¤cid upacayÃvasthÃm anubhavati sa vardhata ity ucyate loke | ayaæ tu sarvadaika-rÆpatvÃn nÃpacÅyate nopacÅyate cety artha÷ | astitva-vipariïÃmau tu janma-vinÃÓÃntarbhÆtatvÃt p­thaÇ na ni«iddhau | yasmÃd evaæ sarva-vikÃra-ÓÆnya ÃtmÃ tasmÃc charÅre hanyamÃne tat-sambaddho 'pi kenÃpy upÃyena na hanyate na hantuæ Óakyata ity upasaæhÃra÷ ||20||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : jÅvÃtmano nityatvaæ spa«ÂatayÃ sÃdhayati na jÃyate miryate iti janma-maraïayor vartamÃnatva-ni«edha÷ | nÃyaæ bhÆtvÃ bhavitÃ iti tayor bhÆtatva-bhavi«yatva-ni«edha÷ | ataeva aja iti kÃla-traye 'pi ajasya janmÃbhÃvÃn nÃsya prÃg-abhÃva÷ | ÓÃÓvata÷ ÓaÓvat sarva-kÃla eva vartata iti nÃsya kÃla-traye 'pi dhvaæsa÷ | ataevÃyaæ nitya÷ | tarhi bahu-kÃla-sthÃyitvÃj jarÃ-grasto 'yam iti cen na | purÃïa÷ purÃpi nava÷ prÃcÅno 'py ayaæ navÅna iveti «a¬-bhÃva-vikÃrÃbhÃvÃd iti bhÃva÷ | nanu ÓarÅrasya maraïÃd aupacÃrikaæ tu maraïam asyÃstu ? tatrÃha neti | ÓarÅreïa saha sambaddhÃbhÃvÃt na upacÃra÷ ||20|| 

baladeva÷ : atha jÃyate asti vardhate viparaïamate apak«Åyate vinaÓyati iti yÃskÃdy-ukta-«a¬-bhÃva-vikÃra-rÃhityena prÃg-ukta-nityatvaæ dra¬hayati na jÃyate iti | cÃrthe vÃ-Óabdau | ayam ÃtmÃ jÅva÷ kadÃcid api kÃle na jÃyate na mriyate ceti janma-vinÃÓayo÷ prati«edha÷ | na cÃyam ÃtmÃ bhÆtvotpadya bhavitÃ bhavi«yatÅti janmÃntarasyÃstitvasya prati«edha÷ | na bhÆya iti ayam ÃtmÃ bhÆyo 'dhikaæ yathÃ syÃt tathÃ na bhavatÅti buddhe÷ prati«edha÷ | kuto bhÆyo na bhavatÅty atra hetur ajo nitya iti | utpatti-vinÃÓa-yogÅ khalu v­k«Ãdir utpadya v­ddhiæ gacchan na«Âa÷ | Ãtmanas tu tad-ubhayÃbhÃvÃt na v­ddhir ity artha÷ | ÓÃÓvata ity apak«ayasya prati«edha÷ | ÓaÓvat sarvadÃ bhavati nÃpak«Åyate nÃpak«ayaæ bhajatÅty artha÷ | purÃïa iti vipariïÃmasya prati«edha÷ | purÃïaæ purÃpi navo na tu kiæcin nÆtanaæ rÆpÃntaram adhunÃ na labdha ity artha÷ | tad evaæ «a¬-bhÃva-vikÃra-ÓÆnyatvÃd ÃtmÃ nitya÷ | yasmÃd Åd­Óas tasmÃc charÅre hanyamÃne 'pi sa na hanyate | tathÃ cÃrjuno 'yaæ guru-hantety avij¤oktyÃ du«kÅrter abibhyatÃ tvayÃ ÓÃstrÅyaæ dharma-yuddhaæ vidheyam ||20||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.21

vedÃvinÃÓinaæ nityaæ ya enam ajam avyayam |
kathaæ sa puru«a÷ pÃrtha kaæ ghÃtayati hanti kam ||21||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : ataeva hant­tvÃbhÃvo 'pi pÆrvokta÷ prasiddha ity Ãha vedÃvinÃÓinam ity Ãdi | nityaæ v­ddhi-ÓÆnyam | avyayam apak«aya-ÓÆnyam | ajam avinÃÓinaæ ca | yo veda sa puru«a÷ kaæ hanti | kathaæ vÃ hanti ? evaæ-bhÆtasya vadhe sÃdhanÃbhÃvÃt | tathÃ svayaæ prayojako bhÆtvÃnyena kaæ ghÃtayati ? kathaæ vÃ ghÃtayati ? na ki¤cid api | na katha¤cid api ity artha÷ | anena mayy api prayojakatvÃd do«a-d­«Âiæ mÃ kÃr«År ity uktaæ bhavati ||21||

madhusÆdana÷ : nÃyaæ hanti na hanyata iti pratij¤Ãya na hanyata ity upapÃditam idÃnÅæ na hantÅty upapÃdayann upasaæharati | na vina«Âuæ ÓÅlaæ yasya tam avinÃÓinam antya-vikÃra-rahitam | tatra hetu÷ - avyayaæ na vidyate vyayo 'vayavÃpacayo guïÃpacayo vÃ yasya tam avyayam | avayavÃpacayena guïÃpacayena vÃ vinÃÓa-darÓanÃt tad-ubhaya-rahitasya na vinÃÓa÷ sambhavatÅty artha÷ |

nanu janyatvena vinÃÓitvam anumÃsyÃmahe nety Ãha - ajam iti | na jÃyate ity ajam Ãdya-vikÃra-rahitam | tatra hetu÷ - nityaæ sarvadÃ vidyÃmÃnaæ, prÃg-avidyamÃnasya hi janma d­«Âaæ na tu sarvatÃ sata ity abhiprÃya÷ | 

athavÃvinÃÓinam abÃdhyaæ satyam iti yÃvat | nityaæ sarva-vyÃpakam | tatra hetu÷ - ajam avyayaæ | janma-vinÃÓa-ÓÆnyaæ jÃyamÃnasya vinaÓyataÓ ca sarva-vyÃpakatva-satyatvayor ayogÃt | 

evaæ sarva-vikriyÃ-ÓÆnyaæ prak­tam enaæ dehinaæ svam ÃtmÃnaæ yo veda vijÃnÃti ÓÃstrÃcÃryopadeÓÃbhyÃæ sÃk«Ãtkaroti ahaæ sarva-vikriyÃ-ÓÆnya÷ sarva-bhÃsaka÷ sarva-dvaita-rahita÷ paramÃnanda-bodha-rÆpa iti sa evaæ vidvÃn puru«a÷ pÆrïa-rÆpa÷ kaæ hanti ? kathaæ hanti ? kiæ-Óabda Ãk«epe | na kam api hanti na katham api hantÅty artha÷ | tathÃ kaæ ghÃtayati kathaæ ghÃtayati kam api na ghÃtayati katham api na ghÃtayatÅty artha÷ | nahi sarva-vikÃra-ÓÆnyasyÃkartur hanana-kriyÃyÃæ kart­tvaæ sambhavati | tathÃ ca Óruti÷ -

ÃtmÃnaæ ced vijÃnÅyÃd ayam asmÅti pÆru«a÷ |
kim icchan kasya kÃmÃya ÓarÅram anusaæjvaret || [BAU 4.4.12] 

iti Óuddham ÃtmÃnaæ vidu«as tad-aj¤Ãna-nibandhanÃdhyÃsa-niv­ttau tan-mÆla-rÃga-dve«Ãdy-abhÃvÃt-kart­tva-bhokt­tvÃdy-abhÃvaæ darÓayati |

ayam atrÃbhiprÃyo bhagavata÷ | vastu-gatyÃ ko 'pi nakaroti na kÃrayati ca kiæcit sarva-vikriyÃ-ÓÆnya-svabhÃvatvÃt paraæ tu svapna ivÃvidyayÃ kart­tvÃdikam Ãtmany abhimanyate mÆ¬ha÷ | tad uktam ubhau tau na vijÃnÅta÷ [GÅtÃ 2.19] iti | ÓrutiÓ ca - dhyÃyatÅva lelÃyatÅva [BAU 4.3.7] ity Ãdi÷ | ataeva sarvÃïi ÓÃstrÃïy avidvad-adhikÃrikÃïi | vidvÃæs tu samÆlÃdhyÃsa-bÃdhÃn nÃtmani kart­tvÃdikam abhimanyate sthÃïu-svarÆpaæ vidvÃn iva coratvam | ato vikriyÃ-rahitatvÃd advitÅyatvÃc ca vidvÃn na karoti kÃrayati cety ucyate | tathÃ ca Óruti÷ -- vidvÃn na bibheti kutaÓcana [TaittU 2.9.1] iti | arjuno hi svasmin kart­tvaæ bhagavati ca kÃrayit­tvam adhyasya hiæsÃ-nimittaæ do«am ubhayatrÃpy ÃÓaÓaÇke | bhagavÃn api viditÃbhiprÃyo hanti ghÃtayatÅti tad-ubhayam Ãcik«epa | Ãtmani kart­tvaæ mayi ca kÃrayit­tvam Ãropya pratyavÃya-ÓaÇkÃæ mÃ kÃr«År ity abhiprÃya÷ |

avikriyatva-pradarÓanenÃtmana÷ kart­tva-prati«edhÃt sarva-karmÃk«epe bhagavad-abhiprete hantir upalak«aïÃrtha÷ pura÷-sphÆrtikatvÃt | prati«edha-hetos tulyatvÃt karmÃntarÃbhyanuj¤Ãnupapatte÷ | tathÃ ca vak«yati tasya kÃryaæ na vidyata [GÅtÃ 3.17] iti | ato 'tra hanana-mÃtrÃk«epeïa karmÃntaraæ bhagavatÃbhyanuj¤Ãyata iti mÆ¬ha-jana-jalpitam apÃstam | tasmÃd yudhyasvety atra hananasya bhagavatÃbhyanuj¤ÃnÃd vÃstava-kart­tvÃdy-abhÃvasya karma-mÃtre samatvÃd iti dik ||21||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : ata evambhÆta-j¤Ãne sati tvaæ yudhyamÃno 'pi ahaæ yuddhe prerayann api do«a-bhÃjau naiva bhavÃva ity Ãha vedeti | nityam iti kriyÃ-viÓe«aïam | avinÃÓinam iti, ajam iti, avyayam ity etair vinÃÓa-janyÃ apek«ayÃ ni«iddhÃ÷ | sa puru«o mal-lak«aïa÷ kaæ ghÃtayati, kathaæ vÃ ghÃtayati, sa puru«as tval-lak«aïa÷ kaæ hanti ? kathaæ vÃ hanti ? ||21||

baladeva÷ : evaæ tattva-j¤ÃnavÃn yo dharma-buddhyÃ yuddhe pravartate yaÓ ca pravartayati, tasya tasya ca ko 'pi na do«a-gandha ity Ãha vedeti | enaæ prak­tam ÃtmÃnam avinÃÓinam ajam avyayam apak«aya-ÓÆnyaæ ca yo veda ÓÃstra-yuktibhyÃæ jÃnÃti, sa puru«o yuddhe prav­tto 'pi kaæ hanti kathaæ vÃ hanti ? tatra pravartayann api kaæ ghÃtayati kathaæ vÃ ghÃtayati ? kim Ãk«epe - na kam api na katham apÅty artha÷ | ntiyam iti vedana-kriyÃ-viÓe«aïam ||21|| 

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.22

vÃsÃæsi jÅrïÃni yathÃ vihÃya
navÃni g­hïÃti naro 'parÃïi |
tathÃ ÓarÅrÃïi vihÃya jÅrïÃni
anyÃni saæyÃti navÃni dehÅ ||22||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : nanv Ãtmano 'vinÃÓe 'pi tadÅya-ÓarÅra-nÃÓaæ paryÃlocya ÓocÃmÅiti cet ? tatrÃha vÃsÃæsÅti | karmaïi bandhanÃnÃæ nÆtanÃnÃæ dehÃnÃm avaÓyambhÃvitvÃt na taj-jÅrïa-deha-nÃÓe ÓokÃvakÃÓa ity artha÷ ||22||

madhusÆdana÷ : nanv evam Ãtmano vinÃÓitvÃbhÃve 'pi dehÃnÃæ vinÃÓitvÃd yuddhasya ca tan-nÃÓakatvÃt kathaæ bhÅ«mÃdi-dehÃnÃm aneka-suk­ta-sÃdhanÃnÃæ mayÃ yuddhena vinÃÓa÷ kÃrya ity ÃÓaÇkÃyÃ uttaram vÃsÃæsÅti | 

jÅrïÃni vihÃya vastrÃïi navÃni g­hïÃti vikriyÃ-ÓÆnya eva naro yathety etÃvataiva virvÃhe 'parÃïÅit viÓe«aïam utkar«ÃtiÓaya-khyÃpanÃrtham | tena yathÃ nik­«ÂÃni vastrÃïi vihÃyotk­«ÂÃni jano g­hïÃtÅty aucityÃyÃtam | tathÃ jÅrïÃni vayasÃ tapasÃ ca k­ÓÃni bhÅ«mÃdi-ÓarÅrÃïi vihÃyÃnyÃni devÃdi-ÓarÅrÃïi sarvotk­«ÂÃni ciropÃrjita-dharma-phala-bhogÃya saæyÃti samyag-garbha-vÃsÃdi-kleÓa-vyatirekeïa prÃpnoti dehÅ prak­«Âa-dharmÃnu«ÂhÃt­-dehavÃn bhÅ«mÃdir ity artha÷ | anyan navataraæ kalyÃïataraæ rÆpaæ kurute pitryaæ vÃ gandharvaæ vÃ daivaæ vÃ prÃjÃpatyaæ vÃ brÃhmaæ vÃ ity Ãdi Órute÷ | 

etad uktaæ bhavati bhÅ«mÃdayo hi yÃvaj jÅvaæ dharmÃnu«ÂhÃna-kleÓenaiva jarjara-ÓarÅrÃ vartamÃna-ÓarÅra-pÃtam antareïa tat-phala-bhogÃyÃsam arthÃ yadi dharma-yuddhena svarga-pratibandhakÃni jarjarÃïi ÓarÅrÃïi pÃtayitvÃ divya-deha-sampÃdanena svarga-bhoga-yogyÃ÷ kriyante tvayÃ tad-atyantam upak­tvÃ eva te | duryodhanÃdÅnÃm api svarga-bhoga-yogya-deha-sampÃdanÃn mahÃn upakÃra eva | tathÃ cÃtyantam upakÃrake yuddhe 'pakÃrakatva-bhramaæ mÃ kÃr«År iti | aparÃïi anyÃni saæyÃtÅti pada-traya-vaÓÃd bhagavad-abhiprÃya evam abhyÆhita÷ | anena d­«ÂÃntenÃvik­ta-pratipÃdanam Ãtmana÷ kriyata iti tu prÃcÃæ vyÃkhyÃnam atispa«Âam ||22||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : nanu madÅya-yuddhÃd bhÅ«ma-saæj¤akaæ ÓarÅraæ tu jÅvÃtmÃ tyak«yaty eva ity atas tvaæ cÃhaæ ca tatra hetu bhavÃva eva ity ata Ãha vÃsÃæsÅti | navÅnaæ vastraæ paridhÃpayituæ jÅrïa-vastrasya tyajane kaÓcit kiæ do«o bhavatÅti bhÃva÷ | tathÃ ÓarÅrÃïÅti bhÅ«mo jÅrïa-ÓarÅraæ parityajya divyaæ navyaæ anyac charÅraæ prÃpsyatÅti kas tava vÃ mama vÃ do«o bhavatÅti bhÃva÷ ||22||

baladeva÷ : nanu mÃ bhÆd ÃtmanÃæ vinÃÓo bhÅ«mÃdi-saæj¤ÃnÃæ tac-charÅrÃïÃæ tat-sukha-sÃdhanÃnÃæ yuddhena vinÃÓe tat-sukha-viccheda-hetuko do«a÷ syÃd eva | anyathÃ prÃyaÓcitta-ÓÃstrÃïi nirvi«ayÃïi syur iti cet tatrÃha vÃsÃæsÅti | sthÆla-jÅrïa-vÃsas-tyÃgena navÅna-vÃso-dhÃraïam iva v­ddha-n­-deha-tyÃgena yuva-deva-deha-dhÃraïaæ te«Ãm ÃtmanÃm atisukhakaram eva | tad ubhayaæ ca yuddhenaiva k«ipraæ bhaved ity upakÃrakÃt tasmÃn mÃ viraæsÅr iti bhÃva÷ | saæyÃtÅti samyag-garbha-vÃsÃdi-yÃtanÃæ vinaiva ÓÅghram eva prÃpnotÅty artha÷ | prÃyaÓcitta-vÃkyÃni tu yaj¤a-yuddha-vadhÃd anyasmin vadhe neyÃni ||22||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.23

nainaæ chindanti ÓastrÃïi nainaæ dahati pÃvaka÷ |
na cainaæ kledayanty Ãpo na Óo«ayati mÃruta÷ ||23||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : kathaæ hantÅti anena uktaæ vadha-sÃdhanÃbhÃvaæ darÓayann avinÃÓitvam Ãtmana÷ sphuÂÅkaroti nainam ity Ãdi | Ãpo kledayanti m­du-karaïena Óithilaæ na kurvanti | mÃruto 'py enaæ na Óo«ayati ||23||

madhusÆdana÷ :

viÓvanÃtha÷ : na ca yuddhe tvayÃ prayuktebhya÷ ÓastrÃstrebhya÷ kÃpy Ãtmano vyathÃ sambhaved ity Ãha nainam iti | ÓastrÃïi kha¬gÃdÅni | pÃvaka ÃgneyÃstram api yu«mad-Ãdi-prayuktam | Ãpa÷ pÃrjanyÃstram api | mÃruto vÃyavyÃstram ||23||

baladeva÷ : nanu Óastra-pÃtai÷ ÓarÅra-vinÃÓe tad-anta÷-sthasyÃtmano vinÃÓa÷ syÃt g­ha-dÃhe tan-madhya-sthasyaiva jantor iti cet tatrÃha nainam iti | ÓastrÃïi kha¬gÃdÅni | pÃvaka ÃgneyÃstram | Ãpa÷ pÃrjanyÃstram api | mÃruto vÃyavyÃstram | tathÃ ca tat-prayuktai÷ ÓastrÃstrair nÃtmana÷ kÃcid vyatheti ||23||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.24

acchedyo 'yam adÃhyo 'yam akledyo 'Óo«ya eva ca |
nitya÷ sarva-gata÷ sthÃïur acalo 'yaæ sanÃtana÷ ||24||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : tatra hetum Ãha acchedya ity ÃdinÃ sÃrdhena | niravayavatvÃd acchedyo 'kledyaÓ ca | amÆrtatvÃd adÃhya÷ | dravatvÃbhÃvÃd aÓo«ya iti bhÃva÷ | itaÓ ca chedÃdi-yogyo na bhavati | yato nityo 'vinÃÓÅ | sarva-gata÷ sthÃïu÷ sthira-svabhÃvo rÆpÃntarÃpatti-ÓÆnya÷ | acala÷ pÆrva-rÆpÃparityÃgÅ | sanÃtano 'nÃdi÷ ||24||

madhusÆdana÷ : ÓastrÃdÅnÃæ tan-nÃÓakatvÃsÃmarthye tasya taj-janita-nÃÓÃnarhatve hetum Ãha acchedya iti | yato 'cchedyo 'yam ato nainaæ chindanti ÓastrÃïi | adÃhyo 'yaæ yato 'to nainaæ dahati pÃvaka÷ | yato 'kledyo 'yam ato nainaæ kledayanty Ãpa÷ | yato 'Óo«yo 'yam ato nainaæ Óo«ayati mÃruta iti krameïa yojanÅyam | eva-kÃra÷ pratyekaæ sambadhyamÃno 'cchedyatvÃdy-avadhÃraïÃrtha÷ | ca÷ samuccaye hetau vÃ | chedÃdy-anarhatve hetum ÃhottarÃrdhena |

nityo 'yaæ pÆrvÃpara-koÂi-rahito 'to 'nutpÃdya÷ | asarvagatatve hy anityatvaæ syÃt | yÃvad-vikÃraæ tu vibhÃga÷ iti nyÃyÃt parÃbhyupagata-paramÃïv-ÃdÅnÃm anabhyupagamÃt | ayaæ tu sarva-gato vibhur ato nitya eva | etena prÃpyatvaæ parÃk­tam | yadi cÃyaæ vikÃrÅ syÃt tadÃ sarva-gato na syÃt | ayaæ tu sthÃïur avikÃrÅ | ata÷ sarva-gata eva | etena vikÃryatvam apÃk­tam | yadi cÃyaæ cala÷ kriyÃvÃn syÃt tadÃ vikÃrÅ syÃd ghaÂÃdivat | ayaæ tv acalo 'to na vikÃrÅ | etena saæskÃryatvaæ nirÃk­tam | pÆrvÃvasthÃ-parityÃgenÃvasthÃntarÃpattir vikriyÃ | avasthaikye 'pi calana-mÃtraæ kriyeti viÓe«a÷ | yasmÃd evaæ tasmÃt sanÃtano 'yaæ sarvadaika-rÆpo na kasyÃ api kriyÃyÃ÷ karmety artha÷ | utpatty-Ãpti-vik­ti-saæsk­ty-anyatara-kriyÃ-phala-yoge hi karmatvaæ syÃt | ayaæ tu nityatvÃn notpÃdya÷ | anityasyaiva ghaÂÃder utpÃdyatvÃt | sarvagatatvÃn na prÃpya÷ paricchinnasyaiva paya-Ãde÷ prÃpyatvÃt | sthÃïutvÃd avikÃrya÷ | vikriyÃvato gh­tÃder eva vikÃryatvÃt | acalatvÃd asaæskÃrya÷ sakriyasyaiva darpaïÃde÷ saæskÃryatvÃt | tathÃ ca Órutaya÷ - ÃkÃÓavat sarva-gataÓ ca nitya÷ [ChÃU 3.14.3], v­k«a iva stabdho divi ti«Âhaty eka÷ [ÁvetU 3.9], ni«kalaæ ni«kriyaæ ÓÃntaæ [ÁvetU 6.19], ity Ãdaya÷ | ya÷ p­thivyÃæ ti«Âhan p­thivyÃ antaro yo 'psu ti«Âhann adbhyo 'ntaro yas tejasi ti«Âhaæs tejaso 'ntaro yo vÃyau ti«Âan vÃyor antara÷ [BAU 3.7.3 ff] ity ÃdyÃ ca Óruti÷ sarvagatasya sarvÃntaryÃmitayÃ tad-avi«ayatvaæ darÓayati | yo hi ÓastrÃdau na ti«Âhati taæ ÓastrÃdayaÓ chindanti | ayaæ tu ÓastrÃdÅnÃæ sattÃ-sphÆrti-pradatvena tat-prerakas tad-antaryÃmÅ | ata÷ katham enaæ ÓastrÃdÅni sva-vyÃpÃra-vi«ayÅ kuryur ity abhiprÃya÷ | atra yena sÆryas tapati tejaseddha÷ [Taitt. Br. 3.12.97] ity Ãdi Órutayo 'nusandheyÃ÷ | saptamÃdhyÃye ca prakaÂÅkari«yati ÓrÅ-bhagavÃn iti dik ||24||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : tasmÃd ÃtmÃyam evam ucyata ity Ãha acchedya iti | atra prakaraïe jÅvÃtmano nityatvasya Óabdato 'rthataÓ ca paunaruktyaæ nirdhÃraïa-prayojakaæ sandigdhadhÅ«u j¤eyam | yathÃ kalÃv asmin dharmo 'sti dharmo 'stÅti tri-caturdhÃ-prayogÃd dharmo 'sty eveti ni÷saæÓayÃ pratÅti÷ syÃd iti j¤eyam | sarva-gata÷ svakarma-vaÓÃd deva-manu«ya-tiryag-Ãdi-sarva-deha-gata÷ | sthÃïur acala iti paunaruktyaæ sthairya-nirdhÃraïÃrtham | atisÆk«matvÃd avyaktas tad api deha-vyÃpi-caitanyatvÃd acintyo 'tarkya÷ | janmÃdi-«a¬-vikÃrÃnarhatvÃd avikÃrya÷ ||24-25||

baladeva÷ : chedÃdy-abhÃvÃd eva tat-tan-nÃmabhir ayam ÃkhyÃyata ity Ãha acchedyo 'yam iti | eva-kÃra÷ sarvai÷ sambadhyate | sarva-gata÷ sva-karma-hetuke«u deva-mÃnavÃdi«u paÓu-pak«y-Ãdi«u ca sarve«u ÓarÅre«u paryÃyeïa gata÷ prÃpto 'pÅty artha÷ | sthÃïu÷ sthira-svarÆpa÷ | acala÷ sthira-guïaka÷ | avinÃÓÅ vÃ are 'yam ÃtmÃnucchitti-dharmÃ [Bau 4.5.14] iti Óruter ity artha÷ | na cÃnucchittir eva dharmo yasyeti vyÃkhyeyaæ tasyÃrthasyÃvinÃÓÅty anenaiva lÃbhÃt | tasmÃd anucchittayo nityÃ dharmÃ yasya sa tathety evÃrtha÷ | sanÃtana÷ ÓÃÓvata÷ paunarukta-do«as tv agre parihari«yate ||24||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.25

avyakto 'yam acintyo 'yam avikÃryo 'yam ucyate |
tasmÃd evaæ viditvainaæ nÃnuÓocitum arhasi ||25||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : kiæ ca avyakta iti | avyaktaÓ cak«ur-Ãdy-avi«aya÷ | acintyo manaso 'py avi«aya÷ | avikÃrya÷ karmendriyÃïÃm apy agocara ity artha÷ | ucyata iti nityatvÃdibhiyuktoktiæ pramÃïayati | upasaæharati tasmÃd evam ity Ãdi | tad evam Ãtmano janma-vinÃÓÃbhÃvÃn na Óoka÷ kÃrya ity uktam ||25||

madhusÆdana÷ : chedyatvÃdi-grÃhaka-pramÃïa-bhÃvÃd api tad-abhÃva ity Ãha - avyakto 'yam ity-Ãdy-ardhena | yo hÅndriya-gocaro bhavati sa pratyak«atvÃd vyakta ity ucyate | ayaæ tu rÆpÃdi-hÅnatvÃn na tathÃ | ato na pratyak«aæ tatra cchedyatvÃdi-grÃhakam ity artha÷ | 

pratyak«ÃbhÃve 'py anumÃnaæ syÃd ity ata Ãha acintyo 'yaæ cintyo 'numeyas tad-vilak«aïo 'yam | kvacit pratyak«o hi vahny-Ãdir g­hÅta-vyÃptikasya dhÆmÃder darÓanÃt kvacid anumeyo bhavati | apratyak«e tu vyÃpti-grahaïÃsambhavÃn nÃnumeyatvam iti bhÃva÷ | apratyak«asyÃpÅndriyÃde÷ sÃmÃnyato d­«ÂÃnumÃna-vi«ayatvaæ d­«Âam ata Ãha avikÃryo 'yaæ yad vikriyÃvac cak«ur-Ãdikaæ tat-svakÃryÃnyathÃnupapattyÃ kalpyamÃnam arthÃpatte÷ sÃmÃnyatod­«ÂÃnumÃnasya ca vi«ayo bhavati | ayaæ tu na vikÃryo na vikriyÃvÃn ato nÃrthÃpatte÷ sÃmÃnyato-d­«Âasya vÃ vi«aya ity artha÷ | laukika-ÓabdasyÃpi pratyak«Ãdi-pÆrvakatvÃt tan-ni«edhenaiva ni«edha÷ |

nanu vedenaiva tatra ccehdyatvÃdi grahÅ«yata ity ata Ãha - ucyate vedena sopakaraïenÃcchedyÃvyaktÃdi-rÆpa evÃyam ucyate tÃtparyeïa pratipÃdyate | ato na vedasya tat-pratipÃdikasyÃpi cchedyatvÃdi-pratipÃdakatvam ity artha÷ |

atra nainaæ chindanti [GÅtÃ 2.23] ity atra ÓastrÃdÅnÃæ tan-nÃÓaka-sÃmarthyÃbhÃva ukta÷ | acchedyo 'yam ity Ãdau tasya cchedÃdi-karmatvÃyogyatvam uktam | avyakto 'yam ity atra tac-chedÃdi-grÃhaka-mÃnÃbhÃva ukta ity apaunaruktyaæ dra«Âavyam | vedÃvinÃÓinam ity ÃdÅnÃæ tu ÓlokÃnÃm arthata÷ ÓabdataÓ ca paunaruktyaæ bhÃ«ya-k­dbhi÷ parih­tam | durbodhatvÃd Ãtma-vastuna÷ puna÷ puna÷ prasaÇgam ÃpÃdya ÓabdÃntareïa tad eva vastu nirÆpayati bhagavÃn vÃsudeva÷ kathaæ nu nÃma saæsÃriïÃm buddhi-gocaratÃm Ãpannaæ tattvaæ saæsÃra-niv­ttaye syÃt iti [ÁaÇkara-bhÃ«ya 2.24] iti vadadbhi÷ |

evaæ pÆrvokta-yuktibhir Ãtmano nityatve nirvikÃratve ca siddhe tava Óoko nopapanna ity upasaæharati tasmÃd ity ardhena | etÃd­ÓÃtma-svarÆpa-vedanasya Óoka-kÃraïa-nivartakatvÃt tasmin sati Óoko nocita÷ kÃraïa-bhÃve kÃryÃbhÃvasyÃvaÓyakatvÃt | tenÃtmÃnam aviditvÃ yad anvaÓocas tad yuktam eva | ÃtmÃnaæ viditvÃ tu nÃnuÓocitum arhasÅty abhiprÃya÷ ||25||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : None.

baladeva÷ : avyakta÷ pratyaÇ cak«ur-Ãdy-agrÃhya÷ | acintyas tarkÃgocara÷ Óruti-mÃtra-gamya÷ | j¤Ãna-svarÆpo j¤Ãtety Ãdikaæ Órutyaiva pratÅyate | avikÃrya÷ «a¬-bhÃva-vikÃrÃnarha÷ | atra avinÃÓi tu tad viddhi ity Ãdibhir Ãtma-tattvam upadiÓan hari÷ Óabdato 'rthataÓ ca yat puna÷ punar avocat tasya durbodhasya saubodhyÃrtham evety ado«a÷ | nirdhÃraïÃrthaæ vÃ | ayaæ dharmaæ vettÅty uktau tad vedanaæ niÓcitaæ yathÃ syÃt tadvat | evam evÃgre vak«yati ÃÓcaryavat paÓyati kaÓcit ity ÃdinÃ ||25|| 

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.26

atha cainaæ nityajÃtaæ nityaæ vÃ manyase m­tam |
tathÃpi tvaæ mahÃbÃho naivaæ Óocitum arhasi ||26||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : idÃnÅæ dehena saha Ãtmano janma tad-vinÃÓena ca vinÃÓam aÇgÅk­tyÃpi Óoko na kÃrya ity Ãha atha cainam ity Ãdi | atha ca yadyapy enam ÃtmÃnam nityajÃtaæ nityaæ vÃ manyase m­tam tathÃpi tvaæ mahÃbÃho naivaæ Óocitum arhasi ||26||

madhusÆdana÷ : evam Ãtmano nirvikÃratvenÃÓocyatvam uktam idÃnÅæ vikÃravattvam abhyupetyÃpi Óloka-dvayenÃÓocyatvaæ pratipÃdayati bhagavÃn | tatrÃtmÃ j¤Ãna-svarÆpa÷ pratik«aïa-vinÃÓÅti saugatÃ÷ | deha evÃtmÃ sa ca sthiro 'py anuk«aïa-pariïÃmÅ  jÃyate naÓyati ceti pratyak«a-siddham evaitad iti lokÃyatikÃ÷ | dehÃtirikto 'pi dehena sahaiva jÃyate naÓyati cety anye | sargÃdya-kÃla evÃkÃÓavaj jÃyate deha-bhede 'py anuvartamÃna evÃkalpa-sthÃyÅ naÓyati pralaya ity apare | nitya evÃtmÃ jÃyate mriyate ceti tÃrkikÃ÷ | tathÃ hi - pretya-bhÃvo janma | sa cÃpÆrva-dehendriyÃdi-sambandha÷ | evaæ maraïam api pÆrva-dehendriyÃdi-viccheda÷ | idaæ cobhayaæ dharmÃdharma-nimittatvÃt tad-ÃdhÃrasya nityasyaiva mukhyam | anityasya tu k­ta-hÃnya-k­tÃbhyÃgama-prasaÇgena dharmÃdharmÃdhÃratvÃnupapatter na janma-maraïe mukhye iti vadanti | ntiyasyÃm evety anye | tatrÃnityatva-pak«e 'pi Óocyatvam Ãtmano ni«edhati atha cainam iti |

atheti pak«Ãntare | co 'py arthe | yadi durbodhatvÃd Ãtma-vastuno 'sak­c-chravaïe 'py avadhÃraïÃ-sÃmarthyÃn mad-ukta-pak«ÃnaÇgÅkÃreïa pak«Ãntaram abhyupai«i | tatrÃpy anityatva-pak«am evÃÓritya yady enam ÃtmÃnaæ nityaæ jÃtaæ nityaæ m­taæ vÃ manyase | vÃ-ÓabdaÓ cÃrthe | k«aïikatva-pak«e nityaæ pratik«aïaæ pak«Ãntare ÃvaÓyakatvÃn nityaæ niyataæ jÃto 'yaæ m­to 'yam iti laukika-pratyaya-vaÓena yadi kalpayasi tathÃpi he mahÃbÃho ! puru«a-dhaureyeti sopahÃsaæ kumatÃbhyupagamÃt | tvayy etÃd­ÓÅ kud­«Âir na sambhavatÅti sÃnukampaæ vÃ | evaæ aha bata mahat pÃpaæ kartuæ vyavasitÃ vayam [GÅtÃ 1.45] ity Ãdi yathÃ Óocasi evaæ prakÃram anuÓokaæ kartuæ svayam api tvaæ tÃd­Óa eva san nÃrhasi yogyo na bhavasi | k«aïikatva-pak«e dehÃtma-vÃda-pak«e dehena saha janma-vinÃÓa-pak«e ca janmÃntarÃbhÃvena pÃpa-bhayÃsambhavÃt pÃpa-bhayenaiva khalu tvam anuÓocasi | tac caitÃd­Óe darÓane na sambhavati bandhu-vinÃÓa-darÓitvÃbhÃvÃd ity adhikaæ | pak«Ãntare d­«Âa-du÷kha-nimittaæ Óokam abhyanuj¤Ãtum evaæ-kÃra÷ | d­«Âa-du÷kha-nimitta-Óoka-sambhave 'py ad­«Âa-du÷kha-nimitta÷ Óoka÷ sarvathÃ nocita ity artha÷ prathama-Ólokasya ||26||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : tad evaæ ÓÃstrÅya-tattva-d­«ÂyÃ tvÃm ahaæ prabodhayan | vyÃvahÃrahika-tattva-d­«ÂyÃpi prabodhayÃmi avadhehÅty Ãha atheti | nitya-jÃtaæ dehe jÃte saty enaæ nityaæ niyataæ jÃtaæ manyase | tathÃ deha eva m­te m­taæ nityaæ niyataæ manyase | mahÃ-bÃho iti parÃkramavata÷ k«atriyasya tava tad api yuddham avaÓyakaæ svadharma÷ | yad uktaæ -

k«atriyÃïÃm ayaæ dharma÷ prajÃpati-vinirmita÷ |
bhrÃtÃpi bhrÃtaraæ hanyÃd yena ghorataras tata÷ || iti bhÃva÷ ||26||

baladeva÷ : evaæ svoktasya jÅvÃtmano 'Óocyatvam uktvÃ paroktasyÃpi tasya tad ucyate para-mata-j¤ÃnÃya | tad-abhij¤a÷ khalu Ói«yas tad-avakarais tan nirasya vijayÅ san sva-mate sthairyam ÃsÅt | tathÃ hi manu«yatvÃdi-viÓi«Âe bhÆmy-Ãdi-bhÆta-catu«Âaye tÃmbÆla-rÃgavat mada-Óaktivac ca caitanyam utpadyate | tÃd­Óas tac-catu«Âaya-bhÆto deha evÃtmÃ | sa ca sthiro 'pi pratik«aïa-pariïÃmÃd utpatti-vinÃÓa-yogÅti loka-pratyak«a-siddham iti lokÃyatikÃ manyante | dehÃd bhinno vij¤Ãna-svarÆpo 'py ÃtmÃ pratik«aïa-vinÃÓÅti vaibhÃ«ikÃdayo bauddhÃ vadanti | tad etad ubhaya-mate 'py Ãtmana÷ Óocyatvaæ prati«edhati | atheti pak«Ãntare | co 'py-arthe | tvaæ cen mad-ukta-jÅvÃtma-yÃthÃtmyÃvagÃhanÃsamartho lokÃyatikÃdi-pak«am Ãlambase, tatra dehÃtma-pak«e enaæ deha-lak«aïam ÃtmÃnaæ nityaæ vÃ m­taæ manyase | vÃ-ÓabdaÓ cÃrthe | tathÃpi tvam enaæ aho bata mahat pÃpaæ ity Ãdi-vacanai÷ Óocituæ nÃrhasi | pariïÃma-svabhÃvasya tasya tasya cÃtmano janma-vinÃÓayor anivÃryatvÃj janmÃntarÃbhÃvena pÃpa-bhayÃsambhavÃc ca | he mahÃbÃho iti sopahÃsaæ sambodhanaæ k«atriya-varyasya vaidikasya ca te ned­Óaæ kumataæ dhÃryam iti bhÃva÷ ||26|

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.27

jÃtasya hi dhruvo m­tyur dhruvaæ janma m­tasya ca |
tasmÃd aparihÃrye 'rthe na tvaæ Óocitum arhasi ||27||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : kuta iti ? ata Ãha jÃtasyety-Ãdi | hi yasmÃj jÃtasya svÃrambhaka-karma-k«aye m­tyur dhruvo niÓcita÷ | m­tasya ca tad-deha-k­tena karmaïÃ janmÃpi dhruvam eva | tasmÃd evam aparihÃrye 'rthe avaÓyambhÃvini janma-maraïa-lak«aïe 'rthe tvaæ vidvÃn Óocitum nÃrhasi yogyo na bhavasi ||27||

madhusÆdana÷ : nanv Ãtmana ÃbhÆta-saæplava-sthÃyitva-pak«e ca d­«ÂÃd­«Âa-du÷kha-sambhavÃt tad-bhayena ÓocÃmÅty ata Ãha dvitÅya-Ólokena jÃtasya hÅti | hi yasmÃj jÃtasya sva-k­ta-dharmÃdharmÃdi-vaÓÃl labdha-ÓarÅrendriyÃdi-sambandhasya sthirasyÃtmano dhruva ÃvaÓyako m­tyus tac-charÅrÃdi-vicchedas tad-Ãrambhaka-karma-k«aya-nimitta÷ saæyogasya viyogÃvasÃnatvÃt | tathÃ dhruvaæ janma m­tasya ca prÃg-deha-k­ta-karma-phalopabhogÃrthaæ sÃnuÓayasyaiva prastutatvÃn na jÅvan-mukte vyabhicÃra÷ | tasmÃd evam aparihÃrye parihartum aÓakye 'smin janma-maraïa-lak«aïe 'rthe vi«aye tvam evaæ vidvÃn na Óocitum arhasi | tathÃ ca vak«yati ­te 'pi tvÃæ na bhavi«yanti sarve [GÅtÃ 11.32] iti | yadi hi tvayÃ yuddhe 'nÃhanyamÃnÃ ete jÅveyur eva tadÃ yuddhÃya Óokas tavocita÷ syÃt | ete tu karma-k«ayÃt svayam eva mriyanta iti tat-parihÃrÃsamarthasya tava d­«Â-du÷kha-nimitta÷ Óoko nocita iti bhÃva÷ |

evam ad­«Âa-du÷kha-nimitte 'pi Óoke tasmÃd aparihÃrye 'rthe ity evottaram | yuddhÃkhyaæ hi karma k«atriyasya niyatam agnihotrÃdivat | tac ca yudha samprahÃre ity asmÃd dhÃtor ni«pannaæ Óatru-prÃïa-viyogÃnukÆla-Óastra-prahÃra-rÆpaæ vihitatvÃgnÅ«omÅyÃdi-siæhÃvan na pratyavÃya-janakam | tathÃ ca gautama÷ smarati na do«o hiæsÃyÃm Ãhave 'nyatra vyaÓvÃsÃrathyanuyudha-k­tÃ¤jali-prakÅrïa-keÓa-parÃÇmukhopavi«Âa-sthala-v­k«ÃrÆ¬ha-dÆta-go-brÃhmaïa-vÃdibhya÷ iti | brÃhmaïa-grahaïaæcÃtrÃyoddh­-brÃhmaïa-vi«ayaæ gavÃdi-prÃya-pÃÂhÃd iti sthitam | etac ca sarvaæ svadharmam api cÃvek«yety atra spa«ÂÅkari«yati | tathÃ ca yuddha-lak«aïe 'rthe 'gnihotrÃdivad vihitatvÃd aparihÃrye parihartum aÓakye tad-akaraïe pratyavÃya-prasaÇgÃt tvam ad­«Âa-du÷kha-bhayena Óocituæ nÃrahasÅti pÆrvavat |

yadi tu yuddhÃkhyaæ karma kÃmyam eva -

ya Ãhave«u yudhyante bhÆmy-artham aparÃÇmukhÃ÷ |
akÆÂair Ãyudhair yÃnti te svargaæ yogino yathÃ || [Yaj¤. 13.324]

iti yÃj¤avalkya-vacanÃt | hato vÃ prÃpsyasi svargaæ jitvÃ vÃ bhok«yase mahÅm [GÅtÃ 2.37] iti bhagavad-vacanÃc ca | tadÃpi prÃrabdhasya kÃmyasyÃpi avaÓya-parisamÃpanÅyatvena nitya-tulyatvÃt tvayÃ ca yuddhasya prÃrabdhatvÃd aparihÃryatvaæ tyulyam eva |

athavÃtma-nityatva-pak«a eva Óloka-dvayam arjunasya paramÃstikasya veda-bÃhya-matÃbhyupagamÃsambhavÃt | ak«ara-yojanÃ tu nityaÓ cÃsau dehendriyÃdi-sambandha-vaÓÃj jÃtaÓ ceti nitya-jÃtas tam enam ÃtmÃnaæ nityam api santaæ jÃtaæ cen manyase tathÃ nityam api santaæ m­taæ cen manyase tathÃpi tvaæ nÃnuÓocitum arhasÅti hetum Ãha jÃtasya hÅty ÃdinÃ | nityasya jÃtatvaæ m­tatvaæ ca prÃg-vyÃkhyÃtam | spa«Âam anyat | bhÃ«yam apy asmin pak«e yojanÅyam ||27||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : hi yasmÃt tasya svÃrambhaka-karma-k«aye m­tyur dhruvo niÓcita÷ | m­tasya ca tad-deha-k­tena karmaïÃ janmÃpi dhruvam eva | aparihÃrye 'rthe iti m­tyur janma ca parihartum a]cakyam eva ity artha÷ ||27||

baladeva÷ : atha ÓarÅrÃtirikto nitya ÃtmÃ | tasyÃpÆrva-ÓarÅrendriya-yogo janma | pÆrva-ÓarÅrendriya-viyogas tu maraïaæ tad-ubhayaæ ca dharmÃdharma-hetukatvÃt tad-ÃÓrayasya nityasyÃtmano mukhyaæ, tad-atiriktasya ÓarÅrasya tu gauïam | tasyÃnityasya k­ta-hÃnya-k­tÃbhyÃgama-prasaÇgena tad-ÃÓrayatvÃnupapatter iti tÃrkikÃ manyante | tat-pak«e 'py Ãtmana÷ Óocyatvaæ pariharati jÃtasyeti | hir hetau | jÃtasya sva-karma-vaÓÃt prÃpta-ÓarÅrÃdi-yogasya nityasyÃpy Ãtmanas tad-Ãrambhaka-karma-k«aya-hetuko m­tyur dhruvo niÓcita÷ | m­tasya tac-charÅra-k­ta-karma-hetukaæ janma ca dhruvaæ syÃt | tasmÃd evam aparihÃrye parihartum aÓakye janma-maraïÃtmake 'rthe tvaæ vidvÃn Óocituæ nÃrhasi | tvayi yuddhÃn niv­tte 'py ete svÃrambhake karmaïi k«Åïe sati mari«yanty eva | tava tu svadharmÃd vicyutir bhÃvinÅti bhÃva÷ ||27||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.28

avyaktÃdÅni bhÆtÃni vyakta-madhyÃni bhÃrata |
avyakta-nidhanÃny eva tatra kÃ paridevanÃ ||28||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : kiæ ca dehÃnÃæ svabhÃvaæ paryÃlocya tad-upÃdhike Ãtmano janma-maraïe Óoko na kÃrya iti | ata Ãha avyaktÃdÅnÅty Ãdi | avyaktaæ pradhÃnam | tad eva Ãdir utpatte÷ pÆrva-rÆpaæ ye«Ãæ tÃni avyaktÃdÅni | bhÆtÃni ÓarÅrÃïi | kÃraïÃtmanÃpi sthitÃnÃm eva utpatte÷ | tathÃ vyaktam abhivyaktaæ madhyaæ janma-maraïÃntarÃlaæ sthiti-lak«aïaæ ye«Ãæ tÃni vyakta-madhyÃni | avyakte nidhanaæ layo ye«Ãæ tÃnÅmÃny evaæ-bhÆtÃny eva | tatra te«u kÃ paridevanÃ ? ka÷ Óoka-nimitto vilÃpa÷ ? pratibuddhasya svapna-d­«Âa-vastu«v iva Óoko na yujyata ity artha÷ ||28||

madhusÆdana÷ : tad evaæ sarva-prakÃreïÃtmano 'Óocyatvam upapÃditam athedÃnÅm Ãtmano 'Óocyatve 'pi bhÆta-saÇghÃtÃtmakÃni ÓarÅrÃïy uddiÓya ÓocÃmÅty arjunÃÓaÇkÃm apanudati bhagavÃn avyaktÃdÅnÅti | Ãdau janmana÷ prÃg-avyaktÃni anupalabdhÃni bhÆtÃni p­thivyÃdi-bhÆta-mayÃni ÓarÅrÃïi madhye janmÃnantaraæ maraïÃt prÃg-vyaktÃni upalabdhÃni santi | nidhane punar avyaktÃny eva bhavanti | yathÃ svapnendrajÃlÃdau pratibhÃsa-mÃtra-jÅvanÃni Óukti-rÆpyÃdivan na tu j¤ÃnÃt prÃg Ærdhvaæ vÃ sthitÃni d­«Âi-s­«Ây-abhyupagamÃt | tathÃ ca - ÃdÃv ante ca yan nÃsti vartamÃne 'pi tat tathÃ [æÃ. KÃ. 2.6] iti nyÃyena madhye 'pi na santy evaitÃni | nÃsato vidyate bhÃva÷ [GÅtÃ 2.16] iti prÃg-ukteÓ ca |

evaæ sati tatra te«u mithyÃ-bhÆte«v atyanta-tucche«u bhÆte«u kÃ paridevanÃ ko vÃ du÷kha-pralÃpo na ko 'py ucita ity artha÷ | na hi svapne vividhÃn bandhÆn upalabhya pratibuddhas tad-vicchedena Óocati p­thag-jano 'pi etad evoktaæ purÃïe adarÓanÃd Ãpatita÷ punaÓ cÃdarÓanaæ gata÷ bhÆta-saÇgha iti Óe«a÷ | tathÃ ca ÓarÅrÃïy apy uddiÓya Óoko nocita iti bhÃva÷ |
ÃkÃÓÃdi-mahÃ-bhÆtÃbhiprÃyeïa vÃ Óloko yojya÷ | avyaktam avyÃk­tam avidyopahita-caitanyam Ãdi÷ prÃg avasthÃ ye«Ãæ tÃni tathÃ vyaktaæ nÃma-rÆpÃbhyÃm evÃvidyakÃbhyÃæ prakaÂÅbhÆtaæ na tu svena paramÃrtha-sadÃtmanÃ madhyaæ sthity-avasthÃ ye«Ãæ tÃd­ÓÃni bhÆtÃni ÃkÃÓÃdÅni avyakta-nidhanÃny evÃvyakte sva-kÃraïe m­d iva ghaÂÃdÅnÃæ nidhanaæ pralayo ye«Ãæ te«u bhÆte«u kÃ paridevaneti pÆrvavat | tathÃ ca Óruti÷ - tad dhedaæ tarhy avyÃk­tam ÃsÅt tan-nÃma-rÆpÃbhyÃm eva vyÃkriyata [BAU 1.4.7] ity Ãdir avyaktopÃdÃnatÃæ sarvasya prapa¤casya darÓayati | laya-sthÃnatvaæ tu tasyÃrtha-siddhaæ kÃraïa eva kÃrya-layasya darÓanÃt | granthÃntare tu vistara÷ | tathÃ cÃj¤Ãna-kalpitatvena tucchÃny ÃkÃÓÃdi-bhÆtÃny apy uddiÓya Óoko nocitaÓ cet tat-kÃryÃïy uddiÓya nocita iti kim u vaktavyam iti bhÃva÷ |

athavÃ sarvadÃ te«Ãm avyakta-rÆpeïa vidyamÃnatvÃd vicchedÃbhÃvena tan-nimitta÷ pralÃpo nocita ity artha÷ | bhÃratety anena sambodhayan Óuddha-vaæÓodbhavatvena ÓÃstrÅyam arthaæ pratipattum arho 'si kim iti na pratipadyasa iti sÆcayati ||28||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : tad evaæ na jÃyate na mriyate ity-ÃdinÃ, deha-pak«e ca jÃtasya hi dhruvo m­tyu÷ ity anena Óoka-vi«ayaæ nirÃk­tya idÃnÅm ubhaya-pak«e 'pi nirÃkaroti avyakteti | bhÆtÃni deva-manu«ya-tiryag-ÃdÅni | avyaktÃni na vyaktaæ vyaktir Ãdau janma-pÆrva-kÃle ye«Ãæ, kintu tadÃnÅm api liÇga-deha÷ sthÆla-dehaÓ ca svÃrambhaka-p­thivy-Ãdi-sattvÃt kÃraïÃtmanÃ vartamÃno 'spa«Âam ÃsÅd evety artha÷ | vyaktaæ vyaktir madhye ye«Ãæ tÃni | na vyakti nidhanÃd anantaraæ ye«Ãæ tÃni | mahÃ-pralaye 'pi karma-mÃtrÃdÅnÃæ sattvÃt sÆk«ma-rÆpeïa bhÆtÃni santy eva | tasmÃt sarva-bhÆtÃni Ãdy-antarayor avyaktÃni madhye vyaktÃnÅty artha÷ | yad uktaæ Órutibhi÷ - sthira-cara-jÃtaya÷ syur ajayottha-nimitta-yuja÷ iti | kÃ paridevanÃ ka÷ Óoka-nimitta÷ vilÃpa÷ ? tathÃ coktaæ nÃradena - 

yan manyase dhruvaæ lokam adhruvaæ vÃ na cobhayam | 
sarvathÃ na hi ÓocyÃs te snehÃd anyatra mohajÃt || [BhP 1.13.44] iti ||28||

baladeva÷ : atha dehÃtma-pak«e ÃtmÃtirikta-deha-pak«e ca deha-vinÃÓa-hetuka-Óoko na yuktas tad-ÃrambhakÃïÃæ bhÆta-mÃtrÃïÃm avinÃÓÃd ity Ãha avyaktÃdÅnÅti | avyaktaæ nÃma-rÆpa-virahÃt sÆk«maæ pradhÃnam Ãdi Ãdi-rÆpaæ ye«Ãæ tÃni avyakta-nidhanÃni | avyakte tÃd­Ói pradhÃne nidhanaæ nÃma-rÆpa-vimardana-lak«aïo nÃÓo ye«Ãæ tÃni | m­d-Ãdike sad-rÆpe dravye kambu-grÅvÃdy-avasthÃ-yoge ghaÂasyotpattis tad-virodhi-kapÃlÃdy-avasthÃ-yogas tu tasya vinÃÓa÷ kathyate | tad-dravyaæ sarvadÃ sthÃyÅti | evam evÃha bhagavÃn parÃÓara÷ - mahÅ ghaÂatvaæ ghaÂata÷ kapÃlikÃ cÆrïa-rajas tato 'ïu÷ [ViP 2.12.42] iti | evaæ ÓarÅrÃïy Ãdy-antayor nÃma-rÆpÃyogÃd avyaktimanti | madhye tu tad-yogÃd vyaktimanti | tad-ÃrambhakÃni bhÆtÃni tu sarvadÃ santÅti te«u vastuta÷ satsu kÃ paridevanÃ ka÷ Óoka-nimitta-vilÃpa ity artha÷ | dehÃnya-nityÃtma-pak«e tu vÃsÃæsi ity Ãdikaæ na vismartavyam | yat tv Ãdy-antayor asattvÃn madhye 'pi bhÆtÃny asanty evÃta÷ svÃpnika-rathÃÓvÃdi-prakhyÃni m­«Ã-bhÆtÃny eva tena tad-viyoga-hetuka÷ Óoka÷ pratibuddhasya na d­«Âa iti d­«Âi-s­«Âim abhyupaityÃhus tan mandaæ tad-abhyupagame vaidikÃsatkÃryavÃdÃpatte÷ | tad evaæ mata-dvaye 'pi deha-vinÃÓa-hetuka÷ Óoko nÃstÅti siddham ||28||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.29

ÃÓcaryavat paÓyati kaÓcid enam
ÃÓcaryavad vadati tathaiva cÃnya÷ |
ÃÓcaryavac cainam anya÷ Ó­ïoti
ÓrutvÃpy enaæ veda na caiva kaÓcit ||29||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : kutas tarhi vidvÃæso 'pi loke Óocanti ? ÃtmÃ-j¤ÃnÃd eva ity ÃÓayenÃtmano durvij¤eyatvam Ãha ÃÓcaryavad ityÃdi | kaÓcid enam ÃtmÃnaæ ÓÃstrÃcÃryopadeÓÃbhyÃæ paÓyann ÃÓcaryavat paÓyati | sarva-gatasya nitya-j¤ÃnÃnada-svabhÃvasyÃtmana÷ alaukikatvÃd aindrajÃlikavad ghaÂamÃnaæ paÓyann iva vismayena paÓyati asambhÃvanÃbhibhÆtatvÃt | tathÃ ÃÓcaryavad anyo vadati ca | Ó­ïoti cÃnya÷ | kaÓcit puna÷ viparÅta-bhÃvanÃbhibhÆta÷ ÓrutvÃpi naiva veda | ca-ÓabdÃd uktvÃpi na d­«ÂvÃpi na samyag vedeti dra«Âavyam ||29||

madhusÆdana÷ : nanu vidvÃæso 'pi bahava÷ Óocanti tat kiæ mÃm eva puna÷ punar evam upÃlabhase | anyac ca vaktur eva hi taj jÃ¬yaæ ÓrotÃ yatra na budhyate  iti nyÃyÃt tvad-vacanÃrthÃpartipattiÓ ca tavÃpy anye«Ãm iva svÃÓaya-do«Ãd iti nokta-do«a-dvayam ity abhipretyÃtmano durvij¤eyatÃm Ãha ÃÓcaryavad iti |

enaæ prak­taæ dehinam ÃÓcaryeïÃdbhutena tulyatayÃ vartamÃnam Ãvidyaka-nÃnÃ-vidha-viruddha-dharmavattayÃ satanm apy asantam iva sva-prakÃÓa-caitanya-rÆpam api ja¬am ivÃnanda-ghanam api du÷khitam iva nirvikÃram api savikÃram iva nityam anityam iva prakÃÓamÃnam apy aprakÃÓamÃnam iva brahmÃbhinnam api tad-bhinnam iva muktam api baddham ivÃdvitÅyam api sa-dvitÅyam iva sambhÃvita-vicitrÃnekÃkÃra-pratÅti-vi«ayaæ paÓyati ÓÃstrÃcÃryopadeÓÃbhyÃm Ãvidyaka-sarva-dvaita-ni«edhena  paramÃtma-svarÆpa-mÃtrÃkÃrÃyÃæ vedÃnta-mahÃ-vÃkya-janyÃyÃæ sarva-suk­ta-phala-bhÆtÃyÃm anta÷karaïa-v­ttau pratiphalitaæ samÃdhi-paripÃkena sÃk«Ãtkaroti  kaÓcic chama-damÃdi-sÃdhana-sampanna-carama-ÓarÅra÷ kaÓcid eva na tu sarva÷ | tathÃ kaÓcid enaæ yat paÓyati tad ÃÓcaryavad iti kriyÃ-viÓe«aïam | Ãtma-darÓanam apy ÃÓcaryavad eva yat svarÆpato mithyÃ-bhÆtam api satyasya vya¤jakam Ãvidyakam apy avidyÃyÃ vighÃtakam avidyÃm upaghnat tat-kÃryatayÃ svÃtmÃnam apy upahantÅti | tathÃ ya÷ kaÓcid enaæ paÓyati sa ÃÓcaryavad iti kart­-viÓe«aïam | yato 'sau niv­ttÃvidyÃtat-kÃryo 'pi prÃrabdha-karma-prÃbalyÃt tadvÃn iva vyaharati sarvadÃ samÃdhi-ni«Âho 'pi vyutti«Âhati vyutthito 'pi puna÷ samÃdhim anubhavatÅti prÃrabdha-karma-vaicitryÃd vicitra-caritra÷ prÃpta-du«prÃpa-j¤ÃnatvÃt sakala-loka-sp­haïÅyo 'ta ÃÓcaryavad eva bhavati | tad etat trayam apy ÃÓcaryam ÃtmÃ taj j¤Ãnaæ taj-j¤ÃtÃ ceti parama-durvij¤eyam ÃtmÃnaæ tvaæ katham anÃyÃsena jÃnÅyÃ ity abhiprÃya÷ |

Åvam upade«Âur abhÃvÃd apy ÃtmÃ durvij¤eya÷ | yo hy ÃtmÃnaæ jÃnÃti sa eva tam anyasmai dhruvaæ brÆyÃt | aj¤asyopade«Â­tvÃsambhavÃt, jÃnaæs tu samÃhita-citta÷ prÃyeïa kathaæ bravÅtu | vyutthita-citto 'pi pareïa j¤Ãtum aÓakya÷ | yathÃ kathaæcij j¤Ãto 'pi lÃbha-pÆjÃ-khyÃty-Ãdi-prayojanÃnapek«atvÃc ca bravÅty eva | kathaæcit kÃruïya-mÃtreïa bruvaæs tu parameÓvaravad atyanta-durlabha evety Ãha ÃÓcaryavad vadati tathaiva cÃnya iti | yathÃjÃnÃti tathaiva vadati | enam ity anukar«aïÃrthaÓ ca-kÃra÷ | sa cÃnya÷ sarvÃj¤a-jana-vilak«aïa÷ | na tu ya÷ paÓyati tato 'nya iti vyÃghÃtÃt | atrÃpi karmaïi kriyÃyÃæ kartari cÃÓcaryavad iti yojyam | tatra karmaïa÷ kartuÓ ca prÃg ÃÓcaryavattvaæ vyÃkhyÃtaæ kriyÃyÃs tu vyÃkhyÃyate | sarva-ÓabdÃvÃcyasya ÓuddhasyÃtmano yad vacanaæ tad ÃÓcaryavat | tathÃ ca Óruti÷ - yato vÃco nivartante aprÃpya manasÃ saha iti | kenÃpi ÓabdenÃvÃcyasya ÓuddhasyÃtmano viÓi«Âa-Óaktena padena jahad-ajahat-svÃrtha-lak«aïÃyÃ kalpita-sambandhena lak«yatÃvacchedakam antareïaiva pratipÃdanaæ tad api nirvikalpa-sÃk«ÃtkÃra-rÆpam atyÃÓcaryam ity artha÷ |

athavÃ vinÃ Óaktiæ vinÃ lak«aïÃæ vinÃ sambandhÃntaraæ su«uptotthÃpaka-vÃkya-vat tattvam asyÃdi-vÃkyena yadÃtmatattva-pratipÃdanaæ tad ÃÓcaryavat | Óabda-Óakter acintyatvÃt | na ca vinÃ sambandhaæ bodhanen 'tiprasaÇga÷ lak«aïÃ-pak«e 'pi tulyatvÃt | Óakya-sambandhasyÃneka-sÃdhÃraïatvÃt | tÃtparya-viÓe«Ãn niyama iti cet, na | tasyÃpi sarvÃn praty aviÓe«Ãt | kaÓcid eva tÃtparya-viÓe«am avadhÃrayati na sarva iti cet | hanta tarhi puru«a-gata eva kaÓcid viÓe«o nirdo«atva-rÆpo niyÃmaka÷ | na cÃsmin pak«e 'pi na daï¬a-vÃrita÷ | tathÃ ca yÃd­Óasya ÓuddhÃnta÷-karaïasya tÃtparyÃnusandhÃna-pura÷-saraæ lak«aïayÃ vÃkyÃrtha-bodho bhavadbhir aÇgÅ kriyate tÃd­Óasyaiva kevala÷ Óabda-viÓe«o 'khaï¬a-sÃk«ÃtkÃraæ vinÃpi sambandhena janayatÅti kim anupapannam | etasmin pak«e Óabda-v­tty-avi«ayatvÃd yato vÃco nivartanta iti sutarÃm upapannam | ayaæ ca bhagavad-abhiprÃyo vÃrtika-kÃrai÷ prapa¤cita÷ -

durbalatvÃd avidyÃyÃ ÃtmatvÃd bodha-rÆpiïa÷ |
Óabda-Óakter acitnyatvÃd vidmas taæ moha-hÃnata÷ ||
ag­hÅtvaiva sambandham abhidhÃnÃbhidheyayo÷ | 
hitvÃ nidrÃæ prabudhyante su«upter bodhitÃ÷ parai÷ ||
jÃgradvan na yata÷ Óabdaæ su«upte vetti kaÓcana |
dhvaste 'to j¤Ãnato 'j¤Ãne brahmÃsmÅti bhavet phalam ||
avidyÃ-ghÃtina÷ ÓabdÃdyÃhaæ brahmeti dhÅr bhavet |
naÓyaty avidyayÃ sÃrdhaæ hatvÃ rogam ivau«adham || [B­hat.VÃ 1.4.860-863] 
ity ÃdinÃ granthena | 

tad evaæ vacana-vi«ayasya vaktur vacana-kriyÃyÃÓ cÃtyÃÓcarya-rÆpatvÃd Ãtmano durvij¤Ãnatvam uktvÃ Órotur durmilatvÃd api tad Ãha ÃÓcaryavac cainam anya÷ Ó­ïoti ÓrtuvÃ 'py enaæ vedeti | anyo dra«Âur vaktuÓc a muktÃd vilak«aïo mumuk«ur vaktÃraæ brahma-vidaæ vidhivad upas­tyainaæ Ó­ïoti ÓravaïÃkhya-vicÃra-vi«ayÅ karoti vedÃnta-vÃkya-tÃtparya-niÓcayenÃvadhÃrayatÅti yÃvat | ÓrutvÃ cainaæ manana-nididhyÃsana-paripÃkÃd vedÃpi sÃk«Ãtkaroty api ÃÓcaryavat | tathÃ cÃÓcaryavat paÓyati kaÓcid enam iti vyÃkhyÃtam | atrÃpi kartur ÃÓcarya-rÆpatvam aneka-janmÃnu«Âhita-suk­ta-k«Ãlita-mano-malatayÃtidurlabhatvÃt | tathÃ ca vak«yati -

manu«yÃïÃæ sahasre«u kaÓ cid yatati siddhaye |
yatatÃm api siddhÃnÃæ kaÓ cin mÃæ vetti tattvata÷ || [GÅtÃ 7.3] iti |

ÓravaïÃyÃpi bahubhir yo na labhya÷ 
Ó­ïvanto 'pi bahavo yaæ na vidyu÷ |
ÃÓcaryo vaktÃ kuÓalo 'sya labdhÃ
ÃÓcaryo j¤ÃtÃ kuÓalÃnuÓi«Âa÷ || [KaÂhU 1.2.7] iti ÓruteÓ ca |

evaæ Óravaïa-Órotavyayor ÃÓcaryatvaæ prÃgvad vyÃkhyeyam |

nanu ya÷ Óravaïa-mananÃdikaæ karoti sa ÃtmÃnaæ vedeti kim ÃÓcaryam ata Ãha - na caiva kaÓcid iti | ca-kÃra÷ kriyÃ-karma-padayor anu«aÇgÃrtha÷ | kaÓcid enaæ naiva veda ÓravaïÃdikaæ kurvann api | tad akurvaæs tu na vedeti kim u vaktavyam | aihikam aprastuta-pratibandhe tad-darÓanÃt [Vs. 3.4.51] iti nyÃyÃt | uktaæ ca vÃrtika-kÃrai÷ -

kutas taj-j¤Ãnam iti cet tad dhi bandha-parik«ayÃt |
asÃv api ca bhÆtau vÃ bhÃvÅ vÃ vartate 'thavÃ || [B­h. VÃ. Sa. 294] iti | 

ÓravaïÃdi kurvatÃm api pratibandha-parik«ayÃd eva j¤Ãnaæ jÃyate | anyathÃ tu na | sa ca pratibandha-parik«aya÷ kasyacid bhÆta eva | yathÃ hiraïyagarbhasya | kasyacid bhÃvÅ | yathÃ vÃsudevasya | kasyacid vartate | yathÃ Óvetaketo÷ | tathÃ ca pratibandha-k«aya-syÃtidurlabhatvÃt | j¤Ãnam utpadyate puæsÃæ k«ayÃt pÃpasya karmaïa÷ iti sm­teÓ ca durvij¤eyo 'yam Ãtmeti nirgalito 'rtha÷ | 

yadi tu ÓrutvÃpy enaæ veda na caiva kaÓcid ity eva vyÃkhyÃyeta tadÃ ÃÓcaryo j¤ÃtÃ kuÓalÃnuÓi«Âa÷ [KaÂhU 1.2.7] iti Órutyaika-vÃkyatÃ na syÃt | yatatÃm api siddhÃnÃæ kaÓ cin mÃæ vetti tattvata÷ [GÅtÃ 7.3] iti bhagavad-vacana-virodhaÓ ceti vidvadbhir avinaya÷ k«antavya÷ | athavÃ na caiva kaÓcid ity asya sarvatra sambandha÷ kaÓcid enaæ na paÓyati na vadati na Ó­ïoti ÓrutvÃpi na vedeti pa¤ca prakÃrÃ uktÃ÷ kaÓcit paÓyaty eva na vadati kaÓcit paÓyati na vadati ca kaÓcit tad-vacanaæ Ó­ïoti ca tad-arthaæ jÃnÃti ca kaÓcic chrutvÃpi na jÃnÃti na kaÓcit tu sarva-bahirbhÆta iti | avidvat-pak«e tu asambhÃvanÃ-viparÅta-bhÃvanÃbhibhÆtatvÃd ÃÓcarya-tulyatvaæ darÓana-vadana-Óravaïe«v iti nigada-vyÃkhyÃta÷ Óloka÷ | caturtha-pÃde tu d­«ÂvoktvÃ ÓrutvÃpÅti yojanÃ ||29||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : nanu kim idam ÃÓcaryaæ brÆ«e | kiæ caitad apy ÃÓcaryam | yad eva prabodhyamÃnasyÃpy aviveko nÃpayÃtÅti tatra satyam evem eva ity Ãha ÃÓcaryavad iti | enam ÃtmÃnaæ dehaæ ca tad-ubhaya-rÆpaæ sarva-lokam ||29||

baladeva÷ : nanu sarvaj¤ena tvayÃ bahÆpadiÓyamÃno 'py ahaæ Óoka-nivÃrakam Ãtma-yÃthÃtmyaæ na budhye kim etad iti cet tatrÃha ÃÓcaryavad iti | vij¤ÃnÃndobhaya-svarÆpatve 'pi tad-bhedÃpratiyoginaæ vij¤Ãna-svarÆpatve 'pi vij¤Ãt­tayÃ santaæ paramÃïutve 'pi vyÃpta-b­hat-kÃyaæ nÃnÃ-kÃya-sambandhe 'pi tat-tad-vikÃrair asp­«Âam evam Ãdi bahu-viruddha-dharmatayÃÓcaryavad adbhuta-sÃd­Óyena sthitam enaæ mad-upadi«Âaæ jÅvaæ kaÓcid eva svadharmÃnu«ÂhÃnena satya-tapo-japÃdinÃ ca vim­«Âa-h­d-guru-prasÃda-labdha-tÃd­Óa-j¤Ãna÷ paÓyati yÃthÃtmyenÃnubhavati | ÃÓcaryavad iti kriyÃ-viÓe«aïaæ vÃ kart­-viÓe«aïaæ veti vyÃkhyÃtÃra÷ kaÓcid enam yat paÓyati tad ÃÓcaryavat | ya÷ kaÓcit paÓyati so 'py ÃÓcaryavad ity artha÷ | evam agre 'pi | ÓrutvÃpy enam iti kaÓcit samyag am­«Âa-h­d ity artha÷ | tathÃ ca duradhigamaæ jÅvÃtmayÃthÃtmyam | Órutir apy evam Ãha -

ÓravaïÃyÃpi bahubhir yo na labhya÷
Ó­ïvanto 'pi bahavo yaæ na vidyu÷ |
ÃÓcaryo vaktÃ kuÓalo 'sya labdhÃ 
ÃÓcaryo j¤ÃtÃ kuÓalÃnuÓi«Âa || [KaÂhU 1.2.7] iti ||29||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.30

dehÅ nityam avadhyo 'yaæ dehe sarvasya bhÃrata |
tasmÃt sarvÃïi bhÆtÃni na tvaæ Óocitum arhasi ||30||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : tad evam avadhyatvam Ãtmana÷ saÇk«epenopadiÓan aÓocyatvam upasaæharati dehÅty Ãdi | spa«Âo 'rtha÷ ||30||

madhusÆdana÷ : idÃnÅæ sarva-prÃïi-sÃdhÃraïa-bhrama-niv­tti-sÃdhanam uktam upasaæharati dehÅti | sarvasya prÃïi-jÃtasya dehe vadhyamÃne 'py ayaæ dehÅ liÇga-dehopÃdhir ÃtmÃ vadhyo na bhavatÅti nityaæ niyataæ yasmÃt tasmÃt sarvÃïi bhÆtÃni sthÆlÃni sÆk«mÃïi ca bhÅ«mÃdi-bhÃvÃpannÃny uddiÓya tvaæ na Óocitum arhasi | sthÆla-dehasyÃÓocyatvam aparihÃryatvÃt | liÇga-dehasyÃÓocyatvam Ãtmavad evÃvadhyatvÃd iti na sthÆla-dehasya liÇga-dehasyÃtmano vÃ Óocyatvaæ yuktam iti bhÃva÷ ||30||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : tarhi niÓcitya brÆhi kim ahaæ kuryÃæ kiæ vÃ na kuryÃm iti | tatra Óokaæ mÃ kuru yuddhaæ tu kurv ity Ãha dehÅti dvÃbhyÃm ||30||

baladeva÷ : tad evaæ duradhigamaæ jÅva-yÃthÃtmyaæ samÃsenopadiÓann aÓocyatvam upasaæharati dehÅti | sarvasya jÅva-gaïasya dehe hanyamÃne 'py ayaæ dehÅ jÅvo nityam avadhyo yasmÃt tasmÃt tvaæ sarvÃïi bhÆtÃni bhÅ«mÃdi-bhÃvÃpannÃni Óocituæ nÃrhasi | ÃtmanÃæ nityatvÃd aÓocyatvaæ tad-dehÃnÃæ tv avaÓya-vinÃÓatvÃt tattvam ity artha÷ ||30||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.31

sva-dharmam api cÃvek«ya na vikampitum arhasi |
dharmyÃd dhi yuddhÃc chreyo 'nyat k«atriyasya na vidyate ||31||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : yac coktam arjunena vepathuÓ ca ÓarÅre me ity Ãdi tad apy ayuktam ity Ãha svadharmam apÅti | Ãtmano nÃÓÃbhÃvÃd eva etesÃæ hanane 'pi vikampituæ nÃrhasi | kiæ ca svadharmam apy avek«ya vikampitum nÃrhasi iti sambandha÷ | yac coktaæ - na ca Óreyo 'nupaÓyÃmi hatvÃ svajanam Ãhava iti tatrÃha dharmyÃd iti | dharmÃd anapetÃn nyÃyÃd yuddhÃd anyat ||31||

madhusÆdana÷ : tad evaæ sthÆla-sÆk«ma-ÓarÅra-dvaya-tat-kÃraïÃvidyÃkhyopÃdhi-trayÃvivekena mithyÃbhÆtasyÃpi saæsÃrasya satyatvÃtma-dharmatvÃdi-pratibhÃsa-rÆpaæ sarva-prÃïi-sÃdhÃraïam arjunasya bhramaæ nirÃkartum upÃdhi-traya-vivekenÃtma-svarÆpam abhihitavÃn | samprati yuddhÃkhye sva-dharme hiæsÃdi-bÃhulyenÃdharmatva-pratibhÃsa-rÆpam arjunasyaiva karuïÃdi-do«a-nibandhanam asÃdhÃraïaæ bhramaæ nirÃkartuæ hiæsÃdimattve 'pi yuddhasya sva-dharmatvenÃdharmatvÃbhÃvaæ bodhayati bhagavÃn svadharmam apÅti |

na kevalaæ paramÃrtha-tattvam evÃvek«ya kiæ tu svadharmam api k«atriya-dharmam api yuddhÃparÃÇmukhatva-rÆpam avek«ya ÓÃstrata÷ paryÃlocya vikampituæ vicalituæ dharmÃd adharmatva-bhrÃntyÃ nivartituæ nÃrhasi | tatraivaæ sati yadyapy ete na paÓyanti ity ÃdinÃ narake niyataæ vÃso bhavati ity antena yuddhasya pÃpa-hetutvaæ tvayÃ yad uktaæ kathaæ bhÅ«mam ahaæ saÇkhye ity ÃdinÃ ca guru-vadha-brahma-vadhÃdy-akaraïaæ yad abhihitaæ tat sarvaæ dharma-ÓÃstra-paryÃlocanÃd evoktam | kasmÃt ? hi yasmÃd dharmyÃd aparÃÇmukhatva-dharmÃd anapetÃd yuddhÃd anyat k«atriyasya Óreya÷ Óreya÷-sÃdhanaæ na vidyate | yuddham eva hi p­thivÅ-jaya-dvÃreïa prajÃ-rak«aïa-brÃhmaïa-ÓuÓrÆ«Ãdi-k«Ãtra-dharma-nirvÃhakam iti tad eva k«atriyasya praÓastataram ity abhiprÃya÷ | tathÃ coktaæ parÃÓareïa -

k«atriyo hi prajÃ rak«an Óastra-pÃïi÷ pradaï¬ayan |
nirjitya para-sainyÃdi k«itiæ dharmeïa pÃlayet || [ParÃÓara-sm­ti 1.58] iti ||31||

manunÃpi -

samottamÃdhamai rÃjÃ tv ÃhÆta÷ pÃlayan prajÃ÷ |
na nivarteta saægrÃmÃt k«Ãtraæ dharmam anusmaran ||
saægrÃme«v anivartitvaæ prajÃnÃæ caiva pÃlanam |
ÓuÓrÆ«Ã brÃhmaïÃnÃæ ca rÃj¤Ãæ Óreyaskaraæ param || [Manu 7.88-9] ity ÃdinÃ |

rÃja-ÓabdaÓ ca k«atriya-jÃti-mÃtra-vÃcÅti sthitam eve«Âhy-adhikaraïe | tena bhÆmi-pÃlasyaivÃyaæ dharma iti na bhramitavyam | udÃh­ta-vacane 'pi k«atriyo hÅti k«Ãttraæ dharmam iti ca spa«Âaæ liÇgam | tasmÃt k«atriyasya yuddhaæ praÓasto dharma iti sÃdhu bhagavato 'bhihitam | apaÓavo 'nye go-aÓvebhya÷ paÓavo go-aÓvÃ÷ itivat praÓaæsÃ-lak«aïayÃ yuddhÃd anyac-chreya÷-sÃdhanaæ na vidyata ity uktam iti na do«a÷ | etena yuddhÃt praÓastataraæ kiæcid anu«ÂhÃtuæ tato niv­ttir uciteti nirastam | na ca Óreyo 'nupaÓyÃmi hatvÃ svajanam Ãhave ity etad api ||31||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : Ãtmano nÃÓÃbhÃvÃd eva vadhÃd vikampituæ bhetuæ nÃrhasi | svadharmam api cÃvek«ya na vikampitum arhasÅti sambandha÷ ||31||

baladeva÷ : evaæ paramÃtma-j¤ÃnopayogitvÃd Ãdau jÅvÃtma-j¤Ãnaæ sarvÃn prati taulyenopadiÓya sa-ni«ÂhÃn prati ni«kÃmatayÃnu«ÂhitÃni karmÃïi h­d-viÓuddhi-sahak­tÃm Ãtma-j¤Ãna-ni«ÂhÃæ ni«pÃdayantÅti vadi«yan tasyÃæ pratÅtim utpÃdayituæ sakÃmatayÃnu«ÂhitÃnÃæ karmaïÃæ kÃmya-phala-pradatvam Ãha dvÃbhyÃm svadharmam apÅti | 

yuddhaæ khalu k«atriyasya nityatam agnihotrÃdivad vihitam | tac ca Óatru-prÃïa-vihaæsana-rÆpam agni«ÂomÃdi-paÓu-hiæsanavan na pratyavÃya-nimittam | ubhayatra hiæseyam upak­ti-rÆpaiva | hÅnayor deha-lokayos tyÃgena divyayos tayor lobhÃt | Ãha caivaæ sm­ti÷ -

Ãhave«u mitho 'nyonyaæ jighÃæsanto mahÅk«ita÷ | 
yudhyamÃnÃ÷ paraæ ÓaktyÃ svargaæ yÃnty aparÃÇmukhÃ÷ || [Manu 7.90]
yaj¤e«u paÓavo brahman hanyante satataæ dvijai÷ |
saæsk­tÃ÷ kila mantraiÓ ca te 'pi svargam avÃpnuvan || [?] ity ÃdyÃ | 

evaæ nija-dharmam avek«ya vikampituæ dharmÃt pracalituæ nÃrhasi | yuktaæ na ca Óreyo 'nupaÓyÃmÅty ÃdinÃ narake nityataæ vÃso bhavatÅyt antyena yuddhasya pÃpa-hetutvaæ tvayoktam | tac cÃj¤ÃnÃd evety Ãha dharmyÃd iti | yuddham eva bhÆmi-jaya-dvÃrÃ prajÃ-pÃlana-guru-vipra-saæsevanÃdi-k«Ãtra-dharma-nirvÃhÅti | evam Ãha bhagavÃn parÃÓara÷ -

k«atriyo hi prajÃ rak«an Óastra-pÃïi÷ pradaï¬ayan |
nirjitya para-sainyÃdi k«itiæ dharmeïa pÃlayet || [ParÃÓara-sm­ti 1.58] iti ||31||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.32

yad­cchayÃ copapannaæ svarga-dvÃram apÃv­tam |
sukhina÷ k«atriyÃ÷ pÃrtha labhante yuddham Åd­Óam ||32||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : kiæ ca mahati Óreyasi svayam evopÃgate sati kuto vikampasa iti | ata Ãha yad­cchayeti | yad­cchayÃ aprÃrthitam eva upapannaæ prÃptam Åd­Óaæ yuddham labhante | yato nirÃvaraïaæ svarga-dvÃram evaitat | yad vÃ ya evaævidhaæ yuddhaæ labhante ta eva sukhina ity artha÷ | etena svajanaæ hi kathaæ hatvÃ sukhina÷ syÃma mÃdhava iti yad uktaæ tan nirastaæ bhavati ||32||

madhusÆdana÷ : nanu yuddhasya kartavyatve 'pi na bhÅ«ma-droïÃdibhir gurubhi÷ saha tat kartum ucitam atigarhitatvÃd ity ÃÓaÇkyÃha yad­cchayeti | yad­cchayÃ sva-prayatna-vyatirekeïa | co 'vadhÃraïe | aprÃrthanayaivopasthitam Åd­Óaæ bhÅ«ma-droïÃdi-vÅra-puru«a-pratiyogikaæ kÅrti-rÃjya-lÃbha-d­«Âa-phala-sÃdhanaæ yuddhaæ ye k«atriyÃ÷ pratiyogitvena labhante te sukhina÷ sukha-bhÃja eva | jaye satyenÃyÃsenaiva yaÓaso rÃjyasya ca lÃbhÃt | parÃjaye cÃtiÓÅghram eva svargasya lÃbhÃd ity Ãha svarga-dvÃram apÃv­tam iti | apratibaddhaæ svarga-sÃdhanaæ yuddham avyavadhÃnenaiva svarga-janakaæ jyoti«ÂhomÃdikaæ tu ciratareïa deha-pÃtasya pratibandhÃbhÃvasya cÃpek«aïÃd ity artha÷ | svarga-dvÃram ity anena ÓyenÃdivat pratyavÃya-ÓaÇkÃ parih­tÃ | ÓyenÃdayo hi vihitÃ api phala-do«eïa du«ÂÃ÷ | tat-phalasya Óatru-vadhasya na hiæsyÃt sarvÃ bhÆtÃni, brÃhmaïaæ na hanyÃt ity Ãdi-ÓÃstra-ni«iddhasya pratyavÃya-janakatvÃt phale vidhy-abhÃvÃc ca na vidhi-sp­«Âe ni«edhÃnavakÃÓa÷ iti nyÃyÃvatÃra÷ | yuddhasya hi phalaæ svarga÷ sa ca na ni«iddha÷ | tathÃ ca manu÷ --

     Ãhave«u mitho 'nyonyaæ jighÃæsanto mahÅk«ita÷ |
     yudhyamÃnÃ÷ paraæ ÓaktyÃ svargaæ yÃnty aparÃÇmukhÃ÷ || [Manu 7.90] iti |

yuddhaæ tu agnÅ«omÅyÃdy-Ãlambha-vadha-vihitatvÃn na ni«edhena spra«Âuæ Óakyate «o¬aÓi-grahaïÃdivat | grahaïÃgrahayos tulya-balatayÃ vikalpavat sÃmÃnya-ÓÃstrasya viÓe«a-ÓÃstreïa saÇkoca-sambhavÃt | tathÃ ca vidhi-sp­«Âe ni«edhÃnavakÃÓa÷ iti nyÃyÃd yuddhaæ na pratyavÃya-janakaæ nÃpi bhÅ«ma-droïÃdi-guru-brÃhmaïÃdi-vadha-nimitto do«a÷ | te«Ãm ÃtatÃyitvÃt | tad uktaæ manunÃ -

guruæ vÃ bÃla-v­ddhau vÃ brÃhmaïaæ vÃ bahu-Órutam |
ÃtatÃyinam ÃyÃntaæ hanyÃd evÃvicÃrayan ||
ÃtatÃyinam ÃyÃntam api vedÃnta-pÃragam |
jighÃæsantaæ jighÃæsÅyÃn na tena brahmahÃ bhavet ||
nÃtatÃyi-vadho do«o hantur bhavati kaÓcana || [Manu 8.350-351] ity Ãdi |

nanu -
sm­tyor virodhe nyÃyas tu balavÃn vyavahÃrata÷ |
artha-ÓÃstrÃt tu balavad dharma-ÓÃstram iti sthiti÷ || [YÃj¤avalkya 2.21] 

iti yÃj¤avalkya-vacanÃd ÃtatÃyi-brÃhmaïa-vadhe 'pi pratyavÃyo 'sty eva | brÃhmaïaæ na hanyÃt iti hi d­«Âa-prayojanÃnapek«atvÃd dharma-ÓÃstraæ, jighÃæsantaæ jighÃæsÅyÃn na tena brahmahÃ bhavet iti ca sva-jÅvanÃrthatvÃd artha-ÓÃstram |

atrocyate brahmaïe brÃhmaïam Ãlabheta itivad yuddha-vidhÃyakam api dharma-ÓÃstram eva sukha-du÷khe same k­tvÃ ity atra d­«Âa-prayojanÃnapek«atvasya vak«yamÃïatvÃt | yÃj¤avalkya-vacanaæ tu d­«Âa-prayojanoddeÓyaka-kÆÂa-yuddhÃdi-k­ta-vadha-vi«ayam ity ado«a÷ | mitÃk«arÃkÃras tu dharmÃrtha-sannipÃte 'rtha-grÃhiïa etad eveti dvÃdaÓa-vÃr«ika-prÃyaÓcittasyaitac-chabda-parÃm­«ÂasyÃpastambena vidhÃnÃn mitra-labdhyÃdy-artha-ÓÃstrÃnusÃreïa catu«pÃd vyavahÃre Óatror api jaye dharma-ÓÃstrÃtikramo na kartavya ity etat paraæ vacanam etad ity Ãha | bhavatv evaæ na no hÃni÷ | tad evaæ yuddha-karaïe sukhokte÷ svajanaæ hi kathaæ hatvÃ sukhina÷ syÃma mÃdhava ity arjunoktam apÃk­tam ||32||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : kiæ ca, jet­bhya÷ sakÃÓÃd api nyÃya-yuddhe m­tÃnÃm adhikaæ sukham ato bhÅ«mÃdÅn hatvÃ tÃn pratyuta svato 'pi adhika-sukhina÷ kuru ity Ãha yad­cchayeti | svarga-sÃdhanaæ karma-yogam ak­tvÃpÅty artha÷ | apÃv­tam apagatÃvaraïam ||32||

baladeva÷ : kiæ cÃyatnÃd Ãgate 'smin mahati Óreyasi na yuktas te kampa ity Ãha yad­cchayeti | co 'vadhÃraïe | yatnaæ vinaiva copapannam Åd­Óaæ bhÅ«mÃdibhir mahÃ-vÅrai÷ saha yuddhaæ sukhina÷ sabhÃgyÃ÷ k«atriyÃ labhante | vijaye satya-Órameïa kÅrti-rÃjyayor m­tyau sati ÓÅghram eva svargasya ca prÃpter ity artha÷ | etad vya¤jayan viÓina«Âi - svarga-dvÃram upÃv­tam iti | apratiruddha-svarga-sÃdhanam ity artha÷ | jyoti«ÂomÃdikaæ ciratareïa svargopalambhakam iti tato 'syÃtiÓaya÷ ||32||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.33

atha cet tvam imaæ dharmyaæ saægrÃmaæ na kari«yasi |
tata÷ sva-dharmaæ kÅrtiæ ca hitvÃ pÃpam avÃpsyasi ||33||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : viparyaye do«am Ãha atha ced iti ||33||

madhusÆdana÷ : nanu nÃhaæ yuddha-phala-kÃma÷ | na kÃÇk«e vijayaæ k­«ïa, api trailokya-rÃjyasya ity uktatvÃt tat kathaæ mayÃ kartavyam ity ÃÓaÇkyÃkaraïe do«am Ãha atha ced iti | atheti pak«Ãntare | imaæ bhÅ«ma-droïÃdi-vÅra-puru«a-pratiyogikaæ dharmyaæ hiæsÃdi-do«aïÃdu«Âaæ satÃæ dharmÃd anapetÃm iti vÃ | sa ca manunÃ darÓita÷ -

na kÆÂair Ãyudhair hanyÃd yudhyamÃno raïe ripÆn |
na karïibhir nÃpi digdhair nÃgni-jvalita-tejanai÷ ||
na ca hanyÃt sthalÃrÆ¬haæ na klÅbaæ na k­tÃ¤jalim |
na mukta-keÓaæ nÃsÅnaæ na tavÃsmÅti vÃdinam ||
na suptaæ na visaænÃhaæ na nagnaæ na nirÃyudham |
nÃyudhyamÃnaæ paÓyantaæ na pareïa samÃgatam ||
nÃyudha-vyasana-prÃptaæ nÃrtaæ nÃtiparik«ataæ |
na bhÅtaæ na parÃv­ttaæ satÃæ dharmam anusmaran || [Manu 7.91-94] iti |

satÃæ dharmam ullaÇghya yudhyamÃno hi pÃpÅyÃn syÃt | tvaæ tu parair ÃhÆto 'pi sad-dharmopetam api saÇgrÃmaæ yuddhaæ na kari«yasi dharmato lokato vÃ bhÅta÷ parÃv­tto bhavi«yasi cet tato nirjitya para-sainyÃni k«itiæ dharmeïa pÃlayet [ParÃÓara-sm­ti 1.58] ity Ãdi-ÓÃstra-vihitasya yuddhasyÃkaraïÃt svadharmaæ hitvÃnanu«ÂhÃya kÅrtiæ ca mahÃdevÃdi-samÃgama-nimittÃæ hitvÃ na nivarteta saÇgrÃmÃt ity Ãdi-ÓÃstra-ni«iddha-saÇgrÃma-niv­ttyÃ ca raïa-janyaæ pÃpam eva kevalam avÃpsyasi na tu dharmaæ kÅrtiæ cety abhiprÃya÷ | 

athavÃ 'neka-janmÃrjitaæ dharmaæ tyaktvÃ rÃja-k­taæ pÃpam evÃvÃpsyasÅty artha÷ | yasmÃt tvÃæ parÃv­ttam ete du«ÂÃ avaÓyaæ hani«yanti ata÷ parÃv­tta-hata÷ saæÓ ciropÃrjita-nija-suk­ta-parityÃgena paropÃrjita-du«k­ta-mÃtra-bhÃÇ mÃ bhÆr ity abhiprÃya÷ | tathÃ ca manu÷ -

yas tu bhÅta÷ parÃv­tta÷ saÇgrÃme hanyate parai÷ |
bhartur yad du«k­taæ kiæcit tat sarvaæ pratipadyate ||
yac cÃsya suk­taæ kiæcid amutrÃrtham upÃrjitam |
bhartÃ tat sarvam Ãdatte parÃv­tta-hatasya tu || [Manu 7.95-96] iti |

yÃj¤avalkyo 'pi rÃjÃ suk­tam Ãdatte hatÃnÃæ vipalÃyinÃm iti | tena yad uktam - pÃpam evÃÓrayed asmÃn hatvaitÃn ÃtatÃyina÷ [GÅtÃ 1.36], etÃn na hantum icchÃmi ghanto 'pi madhusÆdana [GÅtÃ 1.35] iti tan nirÃk­taæ bhavati ||33||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : vipak«e do«am Ãha atheti caturbhi÷ ||33||

baladeva÷ : vipak«e do«Ãn darÓayati athety Ãdibhi÷ | svasya tava dharmyaæ yuddha-lak«aïaæ kÅrtiæ ca rudra-santo«aïa-nivÃta-kavacÃdi-vadha-labdhÃæ hitvÃ pÃpaæ na nivarteta saÇgrÃmÃd ity Ãdi sm­ti-prati«iddhaæ sva-dharma-tyÃga-lak«aïaæ prÃpsyasi ||33||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.34

akÅrtiæ cÃpi bhÆtÃni kathayi«yanti te 'vyayÃm |
saæbhÃvitasya cÃkÅrtir maraïÃd atiricyate ||34||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : kiæ ca akÅrtim ity Ãdi | avyayÃm ÓÃÓvatÅm | saæbhÃvitasya bahu-matasya | atiricyate adhikatarÃ bhavati ||34||

madhusÆdana÷ : evaæ kÅrti-dharmayor i«Âayor aprÃptir ani«Âasya ca pÃpasya prÃptir yuddha-parityÃge darÓitÃ | tatra pÃpÃkhyam ani«Âaæ vyavadhÃnena du÷kha-phaladam ÃmutrikatvÃt | Ói«Âa-garhÃ-lak«aïaæ tv ani«Âam Ãsanna-phaladam atyasahyam ity Ãha akÅrtim iti | bhÆtÃni devar«i-manu«yÃdÅni te tavÃvyayÃæ dÅrgha-kÃlam akÅrtiæ na dharmÃtmÃyaæ na ÓÆro 'yam ity evaæ-rÆpÃæ kathayi«yanty anyonyaæ kathÃ-prasaÇge | kÅrti-dharma-nÃÓa-samuccayÃrthau nipÃtau | na kevalaæ kÅrti-dharmau hitvÃ pÃpaæ prÃpsyasi api tu akÅrtiæ ca prÃpsyasi | na kevalaæ tvam eva tÃæ prÃpsyasi api tu bhÆtÃny api kathayi«yantÅti vÃ nipÃtayor artha÷ | 

nanu yuddhe sva-maraïa-sandehÃt tat-parihÃrÃrtham akÅrtir api so¬havyÃ Ãtma-rak«aïasyÃtyantÃpek«itatvÃt | tathÃ coktaæ ÓÃnti-parvaïi[*ENDNOTE] --

sÃmnÃ dÃnena bhedena samastair atha vÃ p­thak |
vijetuæ prayatetÃrÅn na yuddhena kadÃ cana || 
anityo vijayo yasmÃd d­Óyate yudhyamÃnayo÷ |
parÃjayaÓ ca saægrÃme tasmÃd yuddhaæ vivarjayet ||
trayÃïÃm apy upÃyÃnÃæ pÆrvoktÃnÃm asaæbhave |
tathÃ yudhyeta saæpanno vijayeta ripÆn yathÃ || [ManuS 7.198-200]

evam eva manunÃpy uktam |

tathÃ ca maraïa-bhÅtasya kim akÅrti-du÷kham iti ÓaÇkÃm apanudati sambhÃvitasya dharmÃtmÃ ÓÆra ity evam Ãdibhir ananya-labhyair guïair bahumatasya janasyÃkÅrtir maraïÃd apy atiricyate 'dhikÃ bhavati | co hetau | evaæ yasmÃd ato 'kÅrter maraïam eva varaæ nyÆnatvÃt | tvam apy atirsambhÃvito 'si mahÃdevÃdi-samÃgamena | ato nÃkÅrti-du÷khaæ so¬huæ Óak«yasÅty abhiprÃya÷ | udÃh­ta-vacanaæ tv artha-ÓÃstratvÃt na nivarteta saÇgrÃmÃt [Manu 7.88] ity Ãdi-dharma-ÓÃstrÃd durbalam iti bhÃva÷ ||34||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : avyayÃm anaÓvarÃm | saæbhÃvitasyÃtiprati«Âhitasya ||34||

baladeva÷ : na kevalaæ svadharmasya kÅrteÓ ca k«ati-mÃtram | yuddhe samÃrabdhe 'rjuna÷ palÃyata ity avyayÃæ ÓÃÓvatÅm akÅrtiæ ca tava bhÆtÃni sarve lokÃ÷ kathayi«yanti | nanu maraïÃd bhÅtena mayÃ akÅrti÷ so¬havyeti cet tatrÃha sambhÃvitasyÃtiprati«Âhitasya | atiricyate adhikÃ bhavati | tathÃ ca tÃd­ÓÃkÅ­ter maraïam eva varam iti ||34||

bhayÃd raïÃd uparataæ maæsyante tvÃæ mahÃrathÃ÷ |
ye«Ãæ ca tvaæ bahumato bhÆtvÃ yÃsyasi lÃghavam ||35||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : kiæ ca bhayÃd iti | ye«Ãæ bahu-guïatvena tvaæ pÆrvaæ sammato 'bhÆs ta eva bhayÃt saægrÃmÃn niv­ttaæ tvÃæ manyeran | tataÓ ca pÆrvaæ bahumato bhÆtvÃ lÃghavam laghutÃæ yÃsyasi ||35||

madhusÆdana÷ :

viÓvanÃtha÷ : ye«Ãæ tvaæ bahu-mato 'smac-chatrur arjunas tu mahÃÓÆra iti bahu-saæmÃna-vi«ayo bhÆtvÃ samprati yuddhÃd uparame sati lÃghavaæ yÃsyasi te duryodhanÃdayo mahÃrathÃs tvÃæ bhayÃd eva raïÃd uparataæ maæsyanta ity anvaya÷ | k«atriyÃïÃæ hi bhayaæ vinÃ yuddhoparati-hetur bandhu-snehÃdiko nopapadyata iti matveti bhÃva÷ ||35||

baladeva÷ : nanu kula-k«aya-do«Ãt kÃruïyÃc ca viniv­ttasya mama katham akÅrti÷ syÃd iti cet tatrÃha bhayÃd iti | mahÃrathÃ duryodhanÃdayas tvÃæ karïÃdi-bhayÃn na tu bandhu-kÃruïyÃd raïÃd uparataæ maæsyante | na hi ÓÆrasya Óatru-bhayaæ vinÃ bandhu-snehena yuddhÃd uparatir ity artha÷ | ita÷ pÆrvaæ ye«Ãæ tvaæ bahumata÷ ÓÆro vairÅti bahu-guïavattayÃ saæmato 'bhÆr idÃnÅæ yuddhe samupasthite kÃtaro 'yaæ viniv­tta ity evaæ tat-k­taæ lÃghavaæ du÷sahaæ yÃsyasi ||35||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.36

avÃcya-vÃdÃæÓ ca bahÆn vadi«yanti tavÃhitÃ÷ |
nindantas tava sÃmarthyaæ tato du÷khataraæ nu kim ||36||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : kiæ ca avÃcya-vÃdÃn iti | avÃcyÃn vÃdÃn vacanÃnarhÃn ÓabdÃn tava ahitÃ÷ tvac-chatravo vadi«yanti ||36||

madhusÆdana÷ : nanu bhÅ«mÃdayo mahÃrathÃ na bahu manyantÃæ duryodhanÃdayas tu Óatravo bahu maæsyante mÃæ yuddha-niv­ttyÃ tad-upakÃritvÃd ity ata Ãha avÃcyeti | tavÃsÃdhÃraïaæ yat sÃmarthyaæ loka-prasiddhaæ tan nindantas tava Óatravo duryodhanÃdayo 'vÃcyÃn vÃdÃn vacanÃn arhÃn «aï¬ha-tilÃdi-rÆpÃn eva ÓabdÃn bahÆn aneka-prakÃrÃn vadi«yanti na tu bahu maæsyanta ity abhiprÃya÷ | athavÃ tava sÃmarthyaæ stuti-yogyatvaæ tava nindanto 'hitÃ avÃcya-vÃdÃn vadi«yantÅty anvaya÷ | 

nanu bhÅ«ma-droïÃdi-vadha-prayuktaæ ka«Âataraæ du÷kham asahamÃno yuddhÃn niv­tta÷ Óatru-k­ta-sÃmarthya-nindanÃdi-du÷khaæ so¬huæ Óak«yÃmÅty ata Ãha tatas tasmÃn nindÃ-prÃpti-du÷khÃt kiæ tu du÷khataraæ tato 'dhikaæ kim api du÷khaæ nÃstÅty artha÷ ||36|| 

viÓvanÃtha÷ : avÃcya-vÃdÃn | klÅba ity Ãdi kaÂÆktÅ÷ ||36||

baladeva÷ : kiæ cÃvÃcyeti | ahitÃ÷ Óatravo dhÃrtarÃ«ÂrÃs tava sÃmarthyaæ pÆrva-siddhaæ parÃkramaæ nindanta÷ bahÆn avÃcya-vÃdÃn Óaï¬hatilÃdi-ÓabdÃn vadi«yanti | tata evaævidhÃvÃcya-vÃda-ÓravaïÃd atiÓÃyitaæ kiæ du÷kham asti | itthaæ caite «a¬bhir yuddha-vairÃgyasyÃsvargatvam akÅrti-karatvaæ coktaæ darÓitam ||36||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.37

hato vÃ prÃpsyasi svargaæ jitvÃ vÃ bhok«yase mahÅm |
tasmÃd utti«Âha kaunteya yuddhÃya k­ta-niÓcaya÷ ||37||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : yad uktaæ na caitad vidma÷ [GÅtÃ 2.6] iti tatrÃha hato vety Ãdi | pak«a-dvaye 'pi tava lÃbha evety artha÷ ||37||

madhusÆdana÷ : nanu tarhi yuddhe gurv-Ãdi-vadha-vaÓÃn madhyastha-k­tÃ nindÃ tato niv­ttau tu Óatru-k­tÃ nindety ubhayata÷ pÃÓÃ rajjur ity ÃÓaÇkya jaye parÃjaye ca lÃbha-dhrauvyÃd yuddhÃrtham evotthÃnam ÃvaÓyakam ity Ãha hato veti | spa«Âaæ pÆrvÃrdham | yasmÃd ubhayathÃpi te lÃbhas tasmÃj je«yÃmi ÓatrÆn mari«yÃmi veti k­ta-niÓcaya÷ san yuddhÃyotti«Âha | nayatara-phala-sandehe 'pi yuddha-kartavyatÃyÃ niÓcitatvÃt | etena na caitad vidma÷ kataran no garÅya÷ [GÅtÃ 2.6] ity Ãdi parih­tam ||37||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : nanu yuddhe mama jaya eva bhÃvÅty api nÃsti niÓcaya÷ | tataÓ ca kathaæ yuddhe pravartitavyam ity ata Ãha hata iti ||37||

baladeva÷ : nanu yuddhe vijaya eva me syÃd iti niÓcayÃbhÃvÃt tato 'haæ niv­tto 'smÅti cet tatrÃha hato veti | pak«a-dvaye 'pi te lÃbha eveti bhÃva÷ ||37||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.38

sukha-du÷khe same k­tvÃ lÃbhÃlÃbhau jayÃjayau |
tato yuddhÃya yujyasva naivaæ pÃpam avÃpsyasi ||38||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : yad apy uktaæ pÃpam evÃÓrayed asmÃn [GÅtÃ 1.36] iti tatrÃha sukha-du÷khe ity Ãdi | sukha-du÷khe same k­tvÃ | tathÃ tayo÷ kÃraïa-bhÆtau lÃbhÃlÃbhÃv api | tayor api kÃraïa-bhÆtÃu jayÃjayÃv api samau k­tvÃ | ete«Ãæ samatve kÃraïaæ har«a-vi«Ãda-rÃhityam | yujyasva sannadho bhava | sukhÃdy-abhilÃsaæ hitvÃ svadharma-buddhyÃ yudhyamÃna÷ pÃpaæ na prÃpsyasÅty artha÷ ||38||

madhusÆdana÷ : nanv evaæ svargam uddiÓya yuddha-karaïe tasya nityatva-vyÃghÃta÷ | rÃjyam uddiÓya yuddha-karaïe tv artha-ÓÃstratvÃd dharma-ÓÃstrÃpek«ayÃ daurbalyaæ syÃt | tataÓ ca kÃmyasyÃkaraïe kuta÷ pÃpaæ d­«ÂÃrthasya guru-brÃhmaïÃdi-vadhasya kuto dharmatvaæ, tathÃ cÃtha ced iti ÓlokÃrtho vyÃhata iti cet tatrÃha sukha-du÷khe iti | 

samatÃ-karaïaæ rÃga-dve«a-rÃhityam | sukhe tat-kÃraïe lÃbhe tat-kÃraïe lÃbhe tat-kÃraïe jaye ca rÃgam ak­tvÃ, evaæ du÷khe tad-dhetÃv alÃbhe tad-dhetÃv ajaye ca dve«am ak­tvÃ tato yuddhÃya yujyasva sannadhau bhava | evaæ sukha-kÃmanÃæ du÷kha-niv­tti-kÃmanÃæ vÃ vihÃya svadharma-buddhyÃ yudhyamÃno guru-brÃhmaïÃdi-vadha-nimittaæ nitya-karmÃkaraïa-nimittaæ ca pÃpaæ na prÃpsyasi | yas tu phala-kÃmanayÃ karoti sa guru-brÃhmaïÃdi-vadha-nimittaæ pÃpaæ prÃpnoti yo vÃ na karoti sa nitya-karmÃkaraïa-nimittam | ata÷ phala-kÃmanÃm antareïa kurvann ubhaya-vidham api pÃpaæ na prÃpnotÅti prÃg eva vyÃkhyÃto 'bhiprÃya÷ | hato vÃ prÃpsyasi svargaæ jitvÃ vÃ bhok«yase mahÅm [GÅtÃ 2.37] iti svÃnu«aÇgika-phala-kathanam iti na do«a÷ | tathÃ ca Ãpastamba÷ smarati - tad yathÃmre phalÃrthe nimitte chÃyÃ-gandhÃvanÆtpadyete evaæ dharmaæ caryamÃïam arthÃ anÆtpadyante no ced anÆtpadyante na dharma-hÃnir bhavati iti | ato yuddha-ÓÃstrasyÃrtha-ÓÃstratvÃbhÃvÃt pÃpam evÃÓrayed asmÃn [GÅtÃ 1.36] ity Ãdi nirÃk­taæ bhavati ||38||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : tasmÃt tava sarvathÃ yuddham eva dharmas tad api yad imaæ pÃpa-kÃraïam ÃÓaÇkase, tarhi matta÷ pÃpÃnutpatti-prakÃraæ Óik«itvÃ yudhyasvety Ãha sukha-du÷khe same k­tvÃ | tad-dhetur lÃbhÃlÃbhau rÃjya-lÃbha-rÃja-cyÆtÅ api | tad-dhetur jayÃjayÃv api samau k­tvÃ vivekena tulyau vibhÃvety artha÷ | tataÓ caivaæ-bhÆta-sÃmya-lak«aïe j¤Ãnavatas tava pÃpaæ naiva bhavet | yad vak«yate lipyate na sa pÃpena padma-patram ivÃmbhasÃ [GÅtÃ 5.10] iti ||38||

baladeva÷ : nanu atha cet tvam ity Ãdi-padyÃrtho vyÃh­ta÷ | rÃjyÃdy-uddeÓena k­tasya yuddhasya guru-viprÃdi-vinÃÓa-hetutvena pÃpotpÃdakatvÃd iti cen mumuk«u-vartmanÃ yuddhamÃnasya tava tad-vinÃÓa-hetukaæ pÃpaæ na syÃd ity Ãha sukheti | sÃmya-karaïam iha tatra tatra nirvikÃratvaæ bodhyam | sukhe tad-dhetau jaye ca rÃgam ak­tvÃ du÷khe tad-dhetÃv alÃbhe tad-dhetau parÃjaye ca dve«am ak­tvÃ tatra tatra nirvikÃra-citta÷ san tato yuddhÃya yujyasva | kevala-svadharma-dhiyÃ yoddhum udyukto bhavety artha÷ | evaæ mumuk«u-rÅtyÃ yoddhÃ tvaæ pÃpaæ tad-vinÃÓa-hetukaæ nÃvÃpsyasi | phalecchu÷ san yo yudhyate sa tat-pÃpaæ vindati | vij¤ÃnÃrthÅ tu purÃtanam ananta-pÃpam apanudatÅty artha÷ | 

nanu phala-rÃgaæ vinÃ du«kare yuddha-dÃnÃdau kathaæ prav­ttir iti ced anantÃtmÃnanda-rÃgaæ tatra pravartakaæ g­hÃïa rÃjyÃdy-anurÃgam iva bh­gu-pÃte ||38||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.39

e«Ã te 'bhihitÃ sÃækhye buddhir yoge tv imÃæ Ó­ïu |
buddhyÃ yukto yayÃ pÃrtha karmabandhaæ prahÃsyasi ||39||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : upadi«Âaæ j¤Ãna-yogam upasaæharaæs tat-sÃdhanaæ karma-yogaæ prastauti e«ety Ãdi | samyak khyÃyate prakÃÓyate vastu-tattvam anayeti saÇkhyÃ samyak j¤Ãnam | tasyÃæ prakÃÓamÃnam Ãtma-tattvaæ sÃÇkhyam | tasmin karaïÅyÃ buddhir e«Ã tavÃbhihitÃ | evam abhihitÃyÃm api tava ced Ãtma-tattvam aparok«aæ na bhavati tarhy anta÷karaïa-Óuddhi-dvÃrÃ Ãtma-tattvÃparok«Ãrthaæ karma-yoga tv imÃæ buddhiæ Ó­ïu | yayÃ buddhyÃ yukta÷ parameÓvarÃrpita-karma-yogena ÓuddhÃnta÷karaïa÷ san tat-prasÃda-labdhÃparok«a-j¤Ãnena karmÃtmakaæ bandhaæ prakar«eïa hÃsyasi tyak«yasi ||39||

madhusÆdana÷ :  nanu bhavatu svadharma-buddhyÃ yudhyamÃnasya pÃpÃbhÃva÷, tathÃpi na mÃæ prati yuddha-kartavyatopadeÓas tavocita÷ | ya enaæ vetti hantÃraæ [GÅtÃ 2.19] ity ÃdinÃ kathaæ sa puru«a÷ pÃrtha kaæ ghÃtayati hanti kam [GÅtÃ 2.21] ity antena vidu«a÷ sarva-karma-pratik«epÃt | na hy akartr-bhokt­-Óuddha-svarÆpo 'ham asmi yuddhaæ k­tvÃ tat-phalaæ bhok«ya iti ca j¤Ãnaæ sambhavati virodhÃt | j¤Ãna-karmaïo÷ samuccayÃsambhavÃt prakÃÓa-tamasor iva | ayaæ cÃrjunÃbhiprÃyo jyÃyasÅ ced ity atra vyakto bhavi«yati | tasmÃd ekam eva mÃæ prati j¤Ãnasya karmaïaÓ copadeÓo nopapadyata iti cet, na | vidvad-avidvad-avasthÃ-bhedena j¤Ãna-karmopadeÓopapatter ity Ãha bhagavÃn e«eti | 

e«Ã na tv evÃham ity Ãdy-eka-viæÓati-Ólokais te tubhyam abhihitÃ sÃÇkhye samyak khyÃyate sarvopÃdhi-ÓÆnyatayÃ pratipÃdyate paramÃtma-tattvam anayeti saÇkhyopani«at tayaiva tÃparya-parisamÃptyÃ pratipÃdyate ya÷ sa sÃÇkhya aupani«ada÷ puru«a ity artha÷ | tasmin buddhis tan-mÃtra-vi«ayaæ j¤Ãnaæ sarvÃnartha-niv­tti-kÃraïaæ tvÃæ prati mayoktaæ naitÃd­Óa-j¤Ãnavata÷ kvacid api karmocyate | tasya kÃryaæ na vidyata iti vak«yamÃïatvÃt | 

yadi punar evaæ mayokte 'pi tavai«Ã buddhir nodeti citta-do«Ãt, tadÃ tad-apanayenÃtma-tattva-sÃk«ÃtkÃrÃya karma-yoga eva tvayÃnu«Âheya÷ | tasmin yoge karma-yoge tu karaïÅyÃm imÃæ sukha-du÷khe same k­tvÃ ity atroktÃæ phalÃbhisandhi-tyÃga-lak«aïÃæ buddhiæ vistareïa mayÃ vak«yamÃïÃæ Ó­ïu | tu-Óabda÷ pÆrva-buddher yoga-vi«ayatva-vyatireka-sÆcanÃrtha÷ | tathÃ ca ÓuddhÃnta÷-karaïaæ prati j¤ÃnopadeÓo 'ÓuddhÃnta÷-karaïaæ prati karmopadeÓa iti kuta÷ samuccaya-ÓaÇkayÃ virodhÃvakÃÓa ity abhiprÃya÷ |

yoga-vi«ayÃæ buddhiæ phala-kathanena stauti - yathÃ vyavasÃyÃtmikayÃ buddhyÃ karmasu yuktas tvaæ karma-nimittaæ bandha-nÃÓÃyÃÓuddhi-lak«aïaæ j¤Ãna-pratibandhaæ prakar«eïa puna÷ pratibandhÃnutpatti-rÆpeïa hÃsyasi tyak«yasi | ayaæ bhÃva÷ - karma-nimitto j¤Ãna-pratibandha÷ karmaïaiva dharmÃkhyenÃpanetuæ Óakyate dharmeïa pÃpam apanudati [MahÃnÃ 13.6] iti Órute÷ | ÓravaïÃdi-lak«aïo vicÃras tu karmÃtmaka-pratibandha-rahitasyÃsambhÃvanÃdi-pratibandhaæ d­«Âa-dvÃreïÃpanayatÅti na karma-bandha-nirÃkaraïÃyopade«Âuæ Óakyate | ato 'tyanta-malinÃnta÷-karaïatvÃd bahir aÇga-sÃdhanaæ karmaiva tvayÃnu«Âheyaæ, nÃdhunÃ ÓravaïÃdi-yogyatÃpi tava jÃtÃ | dÆre tu j¤Ãna-yogyateti | tathÃ ca vak«yati - karmaïy evÃdhikÃras te [GÅtÃ 2.47] iti | etena sÃÇkhya-buddher antaraÇga-sÃdhanaæ ÓravaïÃdi vihÃya bahiraÇga-sÃdhanaæ karmaiva bhagavatÃ kim ity arjunÃyopadiÓyata iti nirastam | karma-bandhaæ saæsÃram ÅÓvara-prasÃda-nimitta-j¤Ãna-prÃptyÃ prahÃsyasÅti prÃcÃæ vyÃkhyÃne tv adhyÃhÃra-do«a÷ karma-pada-vaiyarthyaæ ca parihartavyam ||39||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : upadi«Âaæ j¤Ãna-yogam upasaæharati e«eti | samyak khyÃyate prakÃÓyate vastu-tattvam aneneti sÃÇkhyaæ samyak j¤Ãnam | tasmin karaïÅyÃ buddhir e«a kathitÃ | adhunÃ yoge bhakti-yoge imÃæ vak«yamÃïÃæ buddhiæ karaïÅyÃæ Ó­ïu, yayÃ bhakti-vi«ayiïyÃ buddhyÃ yukta÷ sahita÷ | karma-bandhaæ saæsÃram ||39|| 

baladeva÷ : uktaæ j¤Ãna-yogam upasaæharan tad-upÃyaæ ni«kÃma-karma-yogaæ vaktum Ãrabhate e«eti | saÇkhyopani«at samyak khyÃyate nirÆpyate tattvam anayÃ iti nirukte÷ | tayÃ pratipÃdyam Ãtma-yÃthÃtmyaæ sÃÇkhyam | Óai«ikÃn tasmin kartavyai«Ã buddhis tavÃbhihitÃ | ne tv evÃhaæ ity ÃdinÃ tasmÃt sarvÃïi bhÆtÃni ity antena | sÃ cet tava citta-tad-do«Ãn nÃbhyudeti tarhi yoge tam etaæ vedÃnuvacanena brÃhmaïÃ vividi«anti yaj¤ena dÃnena tapasÃ nÃÓakena ity Ãdi Óruty-uktÃntargata-j¤Ãne ni«kÃma-karma-yoge kartavyÃm imÃæ vak«yamÃïÃæ buddhiæ Ó­ïu | phaloktyÃ tÃæ stauti yayeti | karmÃïi kurvÃïas tvaæ bhagavad-Ãj¤ayÃ mahÃ-prayÃsÃni karmÃïi kurvaæs tat-tad-uddeÓa-mahimnÃ tvad-antar-abhyuditayÃtma-j¤Ãna-ni«ÂhayÃ saæsÃraæ tari«yasÅti | paÓu-putra-rÃjyÃdi-phalakaæ karma sa-kÃmaæ j¤Ãna-phalakaæ tu tan-ni«kÃmam iti ÓÃstre 'smin paribhÃ«yate ||39||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.40

nehÃbhikrama-nÃÓo 'sti pratyavÃyo na vidyate |
svalpam apy asya dharmasya trÃyate mahato bhayÃt ||40||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : nanu k­«yÃdivat karmaïÃæ kadÃcid vighna-bÃhulyena phale vyabhicÃrÃt mantrÃdy-aÇga-vaiguïyena ca pratyavÃya-sambhavaÃt kuta÷ karma-yogena karma-bandha-prahÃïam | tatrÃha nehety Ãdi | iha ni«kÃma-karma-yoge abhikramasya prÃrambhasya nÃÓo ni«phalatvaæ nÃsti | pratyavÃyaÓ ca na vidyate | ÅÓvaroddeÓenaiva vighna-vaiguïyÃdy-asambhavÃt | kiæ cÃsya dharmasya ÅÓvarÃrÃdhanÃrtha-karma-yogasya svalpam apy upakrama-mÃtram api k­taæ mahato bhayÃt saæsÃra-lak«aïÃt trÃyate rak«ati | na tu kÃmya-karmavat ki¤cid aÇga-vaikguïyÃdinÃ nai«phalyam asyety artha÷ ||40||

madhusÆdana÷ : nanu tam etaæ vedÃnuvacanena brÃhmaïÃ vividi«anti yaj¤ena dÃnena tapasÃnÃÓakena [BAU 4.4.22] iti ÓrutyÃ vividi«Ãæ j¤Ãnaæ coddiÓya saæyoga-p­thaktva-nyÃyena sarva-karmaïÃæ viniyogÃt tatra cÃnta÷-karaïa-Óuddher dvÃratvÃn mÃæ prati karmÃnu«ÂhÃnaæ vidhÅyate | tatra tad yatheha karma-jito loka÷ k«Åyata evam evÃmutra puïya-jito loka÷ k«Åyate [ChÃ 8.1.6] iti Óruti-bodhitasya phala-nÃÓasya sambhÃvÃj j¤Ãnaæ vividi«Ãæ coddiÓya kriyamÃïasya yaj¤Ãde÷ kÃmyatvÃt sarvÃÇgopasaæhÃreïÃnu«Âheyasya yat kiæcid aÇgÃsampattÃv api vaiguïyÃpatter yaj¤enety Ãdi-vÃkya-vihitÃnÃæ ca sarve«Ãæ karmaïÃm ekena puru«Ãyu«a-paryavasÃne 'pi kartum aÓakyatvÃt kuta÷ karma-bandhaæ prahÃsyasÅti-phalaæ pratyÃÓety ata Ãha bhagavÃn neheti | 

abhikramyate karmaïÃ prÃrabhyate yat phalaæ so 'bhikramas tasya nÃÓas tad yathehety ÃdinÃ pratipÃdita iha ni«kÃma-karma-yoge nÃsti | etat-phalasya Óuddhe÷ pÃpa-k«aya-rÆpatvena loka-Óabda-vÃcya-bhogyatvÃbhÃvena ca k«ayÃsambhavÃt | vedana-paryantÃyÃ eva vividi«ÃyÃ÷ karma-phalatvÃd vedanasya cÃvyavadhÃnenÃj¤Ãna-niv­tti-phala-janakasya phalam ajanayitvÃ nÃÓÃsambhavÃd iha phala-nÃÓo nÃstÅti sÃdhÆktam | tad uktaæ -

tad yatheheti yÃ nindÃ sÃ phale na tu karmaïi |
phalecchÃæ tu parityajya k­taæ karma viÓuddhi-k­t || iti |

tathÃ pratyavÃyo 'Çga-vaiguïya-nibandhanaæ vaiguïyam iha na vidyate tam iti vÃkyena nityÃnÃm evopÃtta-durita-k«aya-dvÃreïa vividi«ÃyÃæ viniyogÃt | tatra ca sarvÃÇgopasaæhÃra-niyamÃbhÃvÃt | kÃmyÃnÃm api saæyoga-p­thaktva-nyÃyena  viniyoga iti pak«e 'pi phalÃbhisandhi-rahitatvena te«Ãæ nitya-tulyatvÃt | nahi kÃmya-nityÃgnihotrayo÷ svata÷ kaÓcid viÓe«o 'sti | phalÃbhisandhi-tad-abhÃ«ÃbhyÃm eva tu kÃmyatva-nityatva-vyapadeÓa÷ | idaæ ca pak«a-dvayam uktaæ vÃrtike -

vedÃnuvacanÃdÅnÃm aikÃtmya-j¤Ãna-janmane |
tam etam iti vÃkyena nityÃnÃæ vak«yate vidhi÷ ||
yad vÃ vividi«Ãrthatvaæ kÃmyÃnÃm api karmaïÃm | 
tam etam iti vÃkyena saæyogasya p­thaktvata÷ || iti | 

tathÃ ca phalÃbhisandhinÃ kriyamÃïa eva karmaïi sarvÃÇgopa-saæhÃra-niyamÃt tad-vilak«aïe Óuddhy-arthe karmaïi pratinidhyÃdinÃ samÃpti-sambhavÃn nÃÇga-vaiguïya-nimitta÷ pratyavÃyo 'stÅty artha÷ | tathÃsya Óuddhy-arthasya dharmasya tam etam ity Ãdi-vÃkya-vihitasya madhye svalpam api saÇkhyayetikartavyatayÃ vÃ yathÃ-Óakti-bhagavad-ÃrÃdhanÃrthaæ kiæcid apy anu«Âhitaæ san mahata÷ saæsÃra-bhayÃt trÃyate bhagavat-prasÃda-sampÃdanenÃnu«ÂhÃtÃraæ rak«ati |

sarva-pÃpa-prasakto 'pi dhyÃyan nimi«am acyutam |
bhÆyas tapasvÅ bhavati paÇki-pÃvana-pÃvana÷ || ity Ãdi sm­te÷ | 

tam etam iti vÃkye samuccaya-vidhÃyakÃbhÃvÃc cÃÓuddhi-tÃratamyÃd evÃnu«ÂhÃna-tÃratamyopapatter yuktam uktaæ karma-bandhaæ prahÃsyasi ||40||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : atra yogo dvividha÷ Óravaïa-kÅrtanÃdi-bhakti-rÆpa÷, ÓrÅ-bhagavad-arpita-ni«kÃma-karma-rÆpaÓ ca | tatra karmaïy evÃdhikÃra÷ ity ata÷ prÃg bhakti-yoga eva nirÆpyate | nistraiguïyo bhavÃrjuna ity ukter bhakter eve triguïÃtÅtatvÃt tayaiva puru«o nistraiguïyo bhavatÅty ekÃdaÓa-skandhe[*ENDNOTE] prasiddhe÷ | j¤Ãna-karmaïos tu sÃttvikatva-rÃjasatvÃbhyÃæ nistraiguïyatvÃnupapatter bhagavad-arpita-lak«aïÃ bhaktis tu karmaïo vaiphalyÃbhÃva-mÃtraæ pratipÃdayati, na tu svasya bhakti-vyapadeÓaæ prÃdhÃnyÃbhÃvÃd eva | yadi ca bhagavad-arpitaæ karmÃpi bhaktir eveti mataæ, tadÃ karma kiæ syÃt ? yad-bhagavad-anarpita-karma, tad eva karmeti cen, na | 

nai«karmyam apy acyuta-bhÃva-varjitaæ
na Óobhate j¤Ãnam alaæ nira¤janam |
kuta÷ puna÷ ÓaÓvad abhadram ÅÓvare
na cÃrpitaæ karma yad apy akÃraïam || [BhP 1.5.12]

iti nÃradoktyÃ tasya vaiyarthya-pratipÃdanÃt | tasmÃd atra bhagvac-caraïa-mÃdhurya-prÃpti-sÃdhanÅbhÆtÃ kevala-Óravaïa-kÅrtanÃdi-lak«aïaiva bhaktir nirÆpyate, yathÃ ni«kÃma-karma-yoga 'pi nirÆpayitavya÷ | ubhÃv apy etau buddhi-yoga-Óabda-vÃcyau j¤eyau - dadÃmi buddhi-yogaæ taæ yena mÃm upayÃnti te [10.10], dÆreïa hy avaraæ karma buddhi-yogÃd dhana¤jaya [2.49] iti cokte÷ | 

atha nirguïa-Óravaïa-kÅrtanÃdi-bhakti-yogasya mÃhÃtmyam Ãha neheti | iha bhakti-yoge 'bhikrame Ãrambha-mÃtre k­te 'py asya bhaktiyogasya nÃÓo nÃsti | tata÷ pratyavÃyaÓ ca na syÃt | yathÃ karma-yoge Ãrambhaæ k­tvÃ karmÃnu«Âhitavata÷ karma-nÃÓa-pratyavÃyau syÃtÃm iti bhÃva÷ |

nanu tarhi tasya bhakty-anu«ÂhÃtu-kÃmasya samucita-bhakty-akaraïÃt bhakti-phalaæ tu naiva syÃt | tatrÃha svalpam iti | asya dharmasya svalpam apy Ãrambha-samaye yÃ ki¤cin-mÃtrÅ bhaktir abhÆt | sÃpÅty artha÷ | mahato bhayÃt saæsÃrÃt trÃyata eva | yan-nÃma sak­c-chravaïÃt pukkaÓo 'pi vimucyate saæsÃrÃd ity [BhP 6.16.44] Ãdi-ÓravaïÃt | ajÃmilÃdau tathÃ darÓanÃc ca | 

na hy aÇgopakrame dhvaæso 
mad-dharmasyoddhavÃïv api |
mayÃ vyavasita÷ samyaÇ 
nirguïatvÃd anÃÓi«a÷ || [BhP 11.29.20]

iti bhagavato vÃkyena sahÃsya-vÃkyasyaikÃrtham eva d­Óyate | kintu tatra nirguïatvÃn na hi guïÃtÅtaæ vastu kadÃcid dhvastaæ bhavatÅti hetur upanyasta÷ | sa cehÃpi dra«Âavya÷ | na ca ni«kÃma-karmaïo 'pi bhagavad-arpaïa-mahimnÃ nirguïatvam eveti vÃcyam - mad-arpaïaæ ni«phalaæ vÃ sÃttvikaæ nija-karma tat [BhP 11.25.23] ||40||

baladeva÷ : vak«yamÃïayÃ buddhyÃ yuktaæ karma-yogaæ stauti neheti | iha tam etam ity Ãdi vÃkyokte÷ ni«kÃma-karma-yoge 'bhikramasyÃrambhasya phalotpÃdakatva-nÃÓo nÃsti | ÃrambhasyÃsamÃptasya vaiphalyaæ na bhavatÅty artha÷ | mantrÃdy-aÇga-vaikalye ca pratyavÃyo na vidyate | ÃtmoddeÓa-mahimnÃ oæ tat sat iti bhagavan-nÃmnÃ ca tasya vinÃÓÃt | iha bhagavad-arpitasya ni«Ãma-karma-lak«aïa-dharmasya ki¤cid apy anu«Âhitaæ san mahato bhayÃt saæsÃrÃt trÃyate anu«ÂhÃtÃraæ rak«ati | vak«yati caivaæ pÃrtha naiveha nÃmutra [GÅtÃ 6.40] ity ÃdinÃ | kÃmya-karmÃïi sarvÃÇgopasaæhÃreïÃnu«ÂhitÃny ukta-phalÃya kalpante | mantrÃdy-aÇga-vaikalye tu pratyavÃyaæ janayantÅti | ni«kÃma-karmÃïi tu yathÃ-Óakty-anu«ÂhitÃni j¤Ãna-ni«ÂhÃ-lak«aïaæ phalaæ janayanty evokta-hetuta÷ pratyavÃyaæ noptÃdayantÅti ||40||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.41

vyavasÃyÃtmikÃ buddhir ekeha kuru-nandana |
bahu-ÓÃkhÃ hy anantÃÓ ca buddhayo 'vyavasÃyinÃm ||41||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : kuta ity apek«ÃyÃm ubhayor vai«amyam Ãha vyavasÃyÃtmiketi | iha ÅÓvarÃrÃdhana-lak«aïe karma-yoge vyavasÃyÃtmikÃ parameÓvara-bhaktyaiva dhruvaæ tari«yÃmÅti niÓcayÃtmikÃ ekaiva ekani«Âhaiva buddhir bhavati | avyavasÃyinÃæ tu ÅÓvarÃrÃdhana-bahirmukhÃnÃæ kÃminÃæ kÃmÃnÃm ÃnantyÃt anantÃ÷ | tatrÃpi hi karma-phala-guïa-phalatvÃdi-prakÃra-bhedÃd bahu-ÓÃkhÃÓ ca buddhayo bhavanti | ÅÓvarÃrÃdhanÃrthaæ hi nityaæ naimittikaæ ca karma ki¤cid aÇga-vaiguïye 'pi na naÓyati | yathÃ ÓaknuyÃt tathÃ kuryÃd iti hi tad vidhÅyate | na ca vaiguïyam api | ÅÓvaroddeÓenaiva vaiguïyopaÓamÃt | na tu tathÃ kÃmyaæ karma | ato mahad vai«amyam iti bhÃva÷ ||41||

madhusÆdana÷ : etad-upapÃdanÃya tam etam iti vÃkya-vihitÃnÃm ekÃrthatvam Ãha vyavasÃyÃtmiketi | he kurunandaneha Óreyo-mÃrge tam etam iti vÃkye vÃ vyavasÃyÃtmikÃtma-tattva-niÓcayÃtmikÃ buddhir ekaiva caturïÃm ÃÓramÃïÃæ sÃdhyÃ vivak«itÃ vedÃnuvacanena ity Ãdau t­tÅyÃ-vibhaktyÃ pratyekaæ nirapek«a-sÃdhanatva-bodhanÃt | bhinnÃrthatve hi samuccaya÷ syÃt | ekÃrthatve 'pi darÓa-pÆrïamÃsÃbhyÃm itivad dvandva-samÃsena yad agnaye ca prajÃpataye cetivac ca-Óabdena na tathÃtra kiæcit pramÃïam astÅty artha÷ | sÃÇkhya-vi«ayÃ  yoga-vi«ayÃ ca buddhir eka-phalatvÃd ekÃ vyavasÃyÃtmikÃ sarva-viparÅta-buddhÅnÃæ bÃdhikÃ nirdo«a-veda-vÃkya-samutthatvÃd itarÃs tv avyavasÃyinÃæ buddhayo bÃdhyÃ ity artha iti bhÃ«ya-k­ta÷ | anye tu parameÓvarÃrÃdhanenaiva saæsÃraæ tari«yÃmÅti niÓcayÃtmikaika-ni«Âhaiva buddhir iha karma-yoge bhavatÅty artham Ãhu÷ | sarvathÃpi tu j¤Ãna-kÃï¬ÃnusÃreïa svalpam apy asya dharmasya trÃyate mahato bhayÃt ity upapannam | karma-kÃï¬e punar bahu-ÓÃkhÃ aneka-bhedÃ÷ kÃmÃnÃm aneka-bhedatvÃt | anantÃÓ ca karma-phala-guïa-phalÃdi-prakÃropaÓÃkhÃ-bhedÃt, buddhayo bhavanty avyavasÃyinÃæ tat-tat-phala-kÃmÃnÃm | buddhÅnÃm Ãnantya-prasiddhi-dyotanÃrtho hi-Óabda÷ | ata÷ kÃmya-karmÃpek«ayÃ mahad-vailak«aïya-Óuddhy-artha-karmaïÃm ity abhiprÃya÷ ||41||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : kiæ ca sarvÃbhyo 'pi buddhibhyo bhakti-yoga-vi«ayiïy eva buddhir ukt­«Âety Ãha vyavasÃyeti | iha bhakti-yoge vyavasÃyÃtmikÃ buddhir ekaiva | mama ÓrÅmad-gurÆpadi«Âaæ bhagavat-kÅrtana-smaraïa-caraïa-paricarïÃdikam etad eva mama sÃdhanam etad eva mama sÃdhyam etad eva mama jÅvÃtu÷ sÃdhana-sÃdhya-daÓayos tyaktum aÓakyam etad eva me kÃmyam etad eva me kÃryam etad anyan na me kÃryaæ nÃpy abhila«aïÅyaæ svapne 'pÅty atra sukham astu du÷khaæ vÃstu saæsÃro naÓyatu vÃ na naÓyatu | tatra mama kÃpi na k«atir ity evaæ niÓcayÃtmikÃ buddhir akaitava-bhaktÃv eva sambhavet | tad uktaæ - tato bhajeta mÃæ bhaktyÃ ÓraddhÃlur d­¬ha-niÓcaya÷ [BhP 11.20.28] iti | 

tato 'nyatra naiva buddhir ekety Ãha bahv iti | bahava÷ ÓÃkhÃ yÃsÃæ tÃ÷ | tathÃ hi karma-yoge kÃmÃnÃm ÃnantyÃd buddhayo 'nantÃ÷ | tathaiva j¤Ãna-yoge prathamam anta÷karaïa-Óuddhy-arthaæ ni«kÃma-karmaïi buddhis tatas tasmin Óuddhe sati karma-saænyÃse buddhi÷ | tadÃ j¤Ãne buddhi÷ | j¤Ãna-vaiphalyÃbhÃvÃrthaæ bhaktau buddhi÷ j¤Ãnaæ ca mayi saænyaset iti bhagavad-ukter j¤Ãna-saænyÃse ca bhaktau buddhir iti buddhayo 'nantÃ÷ | karma-j¤Ãna-bhaktÅnÃm avaÓyÃnu«ÂheyatvÃt tat-tac-chÃkhÃ apy anantÃ÷ ||41||

baladeva÷ : kÃmya-karma-vi«ayaka-buddhito ni«kÃma-karma-vi«ayaka-buddher vaiÓi«Âyam Ãha vyavasÃyeti | he kurunandana iha vaidike«u sarve«u karmasu vyavasÃyÃtmikÃ bhagavad-arcana-rÆpair ni«kÃma-karmabhir viÓuddha-citto vi«orïÃdivat tad-antargatena j¤ÃnenÃtma-yÃthÃtmyam aham anubhavi«yÃmÅti niÓcaya-rÆpÃ buddhir ekÃ ekav-vi«ayatvÃt | ekasmai tad-anubhavÃya te«Ãæ vihitatvÃd iti yÃvat | avyavasÃyinÃm kÃmya-karmÃnu«ÂhÃtÌïÃæ tu buddhayo hy anantÃ÷ | paÓv-anna-putra-svargÃdy-ananta-kÃma-vi«ayatvÃt | tatrÃpi bahu-ÓÃkhÃ÷ | eka-phalake 'pi darÓa-paurïamÃsÃdÃv Ãyu÷ suprajastÃdy-avÃntarÃneka-phalÃÓaæsÃ-ÓravaïÃt | atra hi dehÃtiriktÃtma-j¤Ãna-mÃtram apek«ate na tÆktÃtma-yÃthÃtmyaæ tan niÓcaye kÃmya-karmasu prav­tter asambhavÃt ||41||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.42-44

yÃm imÃæ pu«pitÃæ vÃcaæ pravadanty avipaÓcita÷ |
veda-vÃda-ratÃ÷ pÃrtha nÃnyad astÅti vÃdina÷ ||42||
kÃmÃtmÃna÷ svarga-parÃ janma-karma-phala-pradÃm |
kriyÃ-viÓe«a-bahulÃæ bhogaiÓvarya-gatiæ prati ||43||
bhogaiÓvarya-prasaktÃnÃæ tayÃpah­ta-cetasÃm |
vyavasÃyÃtmikÃ buddhi÷ samÃdhau na vidhÅyate ||44||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : nanu kÃmino 'pi ka«ÂÃn kÃmÃn vihÃya vyavasÃyÃtmikÃm eva buddhiæ kim iti na kurvanti | tatrÃha yÃm imÃm ity Ãdi | yÃm imÃæ pu«pitÃæ vi«a-latÃvad ÃpÃta-ramaïÅyÃæ prak­«ÂÃæ paramÃrtha-phala-parÃm eva vadanti vÃcaæ svargÃdi-phala-Órutim | te«Ãæ tayÃ vÃcÃ 'pah­ta-cetasÃæ vyavasÃyÃtmikÃ buddhi÷ samÃdhau na vidhÅyate iti t­tÅyenÃnvaya÷ | kim iti tathÃ vadanti | yato 'vipaÓcito mÆ¬hÃ÷ | tatra hetu÷ veda-vÃda-ratÃ iti | vede ye vÃdÃ artha-vÃdÃ÷ | ak«ayyaæ ha vai cÃturmÃsya-yÃjina÷ suk­taæ bhavati | tathÃ, apÃæ somam am­tÃ ambhÆma ity ÃdyÃ÷ | te«v eva ratÃ÷ prÅtÃ÷ | ataevÃta÷param anyad ÅÓvara-tattvaæ prÃpyaæ nÃstÅti-vadana-ÓÅlÃ÷ ||42||

ataeva kÃmÃtmÃna iti | kÃmÃtmÃna÷ kÃmÃkulita-cittÃ÷ | ata÷ svarga eva para÷ puru«Ãrtho ye«Ãæ te | janma ca tatra karmÃïi ca tat-phalÃni ca pradadÃtÅti tathÃ | tÃæ bhogaiÓvaryayor gatiæ prÃptiæ prati sÃdhana-bhÆtÃ ye kriyÃ-viÓe«Ãs te bahulÃ yasyÃæ tÃæ pravadantÅty anu«aÇga÷ ||43||

tataÓ ca bhogaiÓvarya-prasaktÃnÃm ity Ãdi | bhogaiÓvaryayo÷ prasaktÃnÃm abhinivi«ÂÃnÃæ tayÃ pu«pitayÃ vÃcÃpah­tam Ãk­«Âaæ ceto ye«Ãm te«Ãm | samÃdhiÓ cittaikÃgryam | parameÓvarÃbhimukhatvam iti yÃvat | tasmin niÓcayÃtmikÃ buddhis tu na vidhÅyate | karma-kartari prayoga÷ | sÃ notpadyata iti bhÃva÷ ||44||

madhusÆdana÷ : avyavasayinÃm api vyavasÃyÃtmikÃ buddhi÷ kuto na bhavati pramÃïasya tulyatvÃd ity ÃÓaÇkya pratibandhaka-sad-bhÃvÃn na bhavatÅty Ãha yÃm imÃm iti tribhi÷ | kuta evam ata Ãha bhogaiÓvarya-gatiæ prati kriyÃ-viÓe«a-bahulÃm am­ta-pÃnorvaÓÅ-vihÃra-pÃrijÃta-parimalÃdi-nibandhano yo bhogas tat-kÃraïaæ ca yad aiÓvaryaæ devÃdi-svÃmitvaæ tayor gatiæ prÃptiæ prati sÃdhana-bhÆtÃ ye kriyÃ-viÓe«Ã agnihotra-darÓa-pÆrïamÃsa-jyoti«ÂomÃdayas tair bahulÃæ vist­tÃm atibÃhulyena bhogaiÓvarya-sÃdhana-kriyÃ-kalÃpa-pratipÃdikÃm iti yÃvat | karma-kÃï¬asya hi j¤Ãna-kÃï¬Ãpek«ayÃ sarvatrÃtivist­tatvaæ prasiddham | etÃd­ÓÅæ karma-kÃï¬a-lak«aïÃæ vÃcaæ pravadanti prak­«ÂÃæ paramÃrtha-svargÃdi-phalÃm abhyupagacchanti |

ke ye 'vipaÓcito vicÃra-janya-tÃtparya-parij¤Ãna-ÓÆnyÃ÷ | ataeva veda-vÃda-ratÃ vede ye santi vÃdÃ artha-vÃdÃ÷ ak«ayyaæ ha vai cÃturmÃsya-yÃjina÷ suk­taæ bhavati ity evam Ãdayas te«v eva ratÃ vedÃrtha-satyatvenaivam evaitad iti mithyÃ-viÓvÃsena santu«ÂÃ÷ | he pÃrtha ! ataeva nÃnyad astÅti-vÃdina÷ karma-kÃï¬Ãpek«ayÃ nÃsty anyaj j¤Ãna-kÃï¬aæ sarvasyÃpi vedasya kÃrya-paratvÃt | karma-phalÃpek«ayÃ ca nÃsty anyan niratiÓayaæ j¤Ãna-phalam iti vadana-ÓÅlÃ mahatÃ prabandhena j¤Ãna-kÃï¬a-viruddhÃrtha-bhÃ«iïa ity artha÷ | kuto mok«a-dve«iïyas te ? yata÷ kÃmÃtmÃna÷ kÃmyamÃna-vi«aya-ÓatÃkula-cittatvena kÃma-mayÃ÷ | evaæ sati mok«am api kuto na kÃmayante ? yata÷ svarga-parÃ÷ svarga evorvaÓy-Ãdy-apetatvena para utk­«Âo ye«Ãæ te tathÃ | svargÃtirikta÷ puru«Ãrtho nÃstÅti bhrÃmyanto viveka-vairÃgyÃbhÃvÃn mok«a-kathÃm api  so¬hum ak«amÃ iti yÃvat |

te«Ãæ ca pÆrvokta-bhogaiÓvaryayo÷ prasaktÃnÃæ k«ayitvÃdi-do«ÃdarÓanena nivi«ÂÃnta÷-karaïÃnÃæ tayÃ kriyÃ-viÓe«a-bhulayÃ vÃcÃpah­tam ÃcchÃditaæ ceto viveka-j¤Ãnaæ ye«Ãæ tathÃ-bhÆtÃnÃm artha-vÃdÃ÷ stuty-arthÃs tÃtparya-vi«aye pramÃïÃntarÃbÃdhite vedasya prÃmÃïyam iti suprasiddham api j¤Ãtum aÓaktÃnÃæ samÃdhÃv anta÷-karaïe vayavasÃyÃtmikÃ buddhir na vidhÅyate na bhavatÅty artha÷ | samÃdhi-vi«ayÃ vyavasÃyÃtmikÃ buddhis te«Ãæ na bhavatÅti vÃ adhikaraïe vi«aye vÃ sapatamyÃs tulyatvÃt | vidhÅyata iti karma-kartari la-kÃra÷ | samÃdhÅyate 'smin sarvam iti vyutpattyÃ samÃdhir anta÷-karaïaæ vÃ paramÃtmÃ veti nÃprasiddhÃrtha-kalpanam | ahaæ brahmety avasthÃnaæ samÃdhis tan-nimittaæ vyavasÃyÃtmikÃ buddhir noptadyata iti vyÃkhyÃne tu rÆ¬hir evÃd­tÃ |

ayaæ bhÃva÷ -- yadyapi kÃmyÃny agnihotrÃdÅni Óuddhy-arthebhyo na viÓi«yante tathÃpi phalÃbhisandhi-do«Ãn nÃÓaya-Óuddhiæ sampÃdayanti | bhogÃnuguïÃ tu Óuddhir na j¤ÃnopayoginÅ | etad eva darÓayituæ bhogaiÓvarya-prasaktÃnÃm iti punar upÃttam | phalÃbhisandhim antareïa tu k­tÃni j¤ÃnopayoginÅæ Óuddhim ÃdadhatÅti siddhaæ vipaÓcid-avipaÓcito÷ phala-vailak«aïyam | vistareïa caitad agre pratipÃdayi«yate ||42-44||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : tasmÃd avyavasÃyina÷ sakÃma-karmiïas tv atimandÃ ity Ãha yÃm imÃm iti | pu«pitÃæ vÃcaæ pu«pitÃæ viphalatÃm ivÃpÃtato ramaïÅyam | pravadanti prakar«eïa sarvata÷ prak­«ÂÃ iyam eva veda-vÃg iti ye vadanti, te«Ãæ tayÃ vÃcÃ apah­ta-cetasÃæ ca vyavasÃyÃtmikÃ buddhir na vidhÅyate iti t­tÅyenÃnvaya÷ | te«u tasyÃ asambhavÃt sÃ te«u nopadiÓyata ity artha÷ | kim iti te tathÃ vadanti, yato 'vipaÓcito mÆrkhÃ÷ | tatra hetu÷ vede«u ye 'rtha-vÃdÃ÷ - ak«ayyaæ vai cÃturmÃsya-yÃjina÷ suk­taæ bhavati, apÃæ somam am­tÃ ambhÆma ity ÃdyÃ÷ | anyad ÅÓvara-tattvaæ nÃstÅti prajalpinas te kÅd­ÓÅæ vÃcaæ pravadanti | janma-karma-phala-pradÃyinÅæ bhogaiÓvarya-gatiæ prati ye kriyÃ-viÓe«Ãs tÃn bahu yathÃ syÃt tathÃ lÃti dadÃti pratipÃdayatÅti tÃm ||42-43||

tataÓ ca bhogaiÓvaryayo÷ prasaktÃnÃm tayÃ pu«pitayÃ vÃcÃ apah­tam Ãk­«Âaæ ceto ye«Ãm te | tathÃ te«Ãm samÃdhiÓ cittaikÃgryam parameÓvaraikonmukhatvaæ tasmin niÓcayÃtmikÃ buddhir na vidhÅyate | karma-kartari prayoga÷ | sÃ notpadyata iti bhÃva÷ iti svÃmi-vacanai÷ ||44||

baladeva÷ : nanv e«Ãæ vyavasÃyÃtmikÃ buddhir bhavet Órutes taulyÃd iti cec citta-do«Ãn na bhaved ity Ãha yÃm iti tribhi÷ | avipaÓcito 'lpa-j¤Ã÷ yÃm imÃæ jyoti«Âomena svarga-kÃmo yajetety ÃdikÃæ vÃcaæ pravadanti iyam eva prak­«ÂÃ vedavÃg iti kalpayanti | tayÃ vÃcÃpah­ta-cetasÃæ te«Ãæ samÃdhau manasi vyavasÃyÃtmikÃ buddhir na vidhÅyate nÃbhyudeti ity anu«aÇga÷ | kÅd­ÓÅæ vÃcam ity Ãha pu«pitÃm iti || kusumita-vi«a-latÃvad ÃpÃta-manoj¤Ãæ ni«phalÃm ity artha÷ | evaæ kutas te vadanti tatrÃha vedeti | vede«u ye vÃdÃ÷ apÃæ somam am­tÃ ambhÆma, ak«ayyaæ ha vai cÃturmÃsya-yÃjina÷ suk­taæ bhavati ity Ãdayo 'rthavÃdÃs te«v eva ratÃ÷ vedasya satya-bhÃ«itvÃd evam evaitad iti pratÅtimanta÷ | ataeva nÃnyad iti karma-phalÃt svargÃd anyat jÅvÃæÓi-paramÃrtha-j¤Ãnaæ labhyaæ mok«a-lak«aïaæ niratiÓayaæ nitya-sukhaæ nÃsti | tat-pratipÃdikÃnÃæ vedÃnta-vÃcÃæ karmÃÇga-kart­-devatÃd ekatayÃ tac-che«atvÃd iti vadana-ÓÅlÃ ity artha÷ ||42|| 

citta-do«am Ãha kÃmÃtmÃna÷ vai«ayika-sukha-vÃsanÃ-grasta-cittÃ÷ | evaæ cet tÃd­Óaæ mok«aæ kuto necchanti tatrÃha svargeti | svarga eva sudhÃ devÃÇganÃdy-upetatvena para÷ Óre«Âho ye«Ãæ te | tÃd­g-vÃsanÃ-grastatvÃt te«Ãæ nÃnyad bhÃ«ata ity artha÷ | janma karmeti janma ca dehendriya-sambandha-laksaïaæ, tatra karma ca tat-tad-varïÃÓrama-vihitaæ, phalaæ ca vinÃÓi-paÓv-anna-svargÃdi | tÃni prakar«eïÃvicchedena dadÃti tÃæ bhogaiÓvaryayor gatiæ prÃptiæ prati ye kriyÃ-viÓe«Ã jyoti«ÂpmÃdayas te bahulÃ÷ pracurÃ yatra tÃæ vÃcaæ vadantÅti pÆrveïÃnvaya÷ | bhoga÷ sudhÃ-pÃna-devÃÇganÃdi÷, aiÓvaryaæ ca devÃdi-svÃmitvaæ tayor gatim ity artha÷ ||43||

baladeva÷ : bhogeti te«Ãæ pÆrvoktayor bhogaiÓvaryayo÷ prasaktÃnÃæ k«ayitva-do«ÃsphÆrtyÃ tayor abhinivi«ÂÃnÃæ tayÃ pu«pitayÃ vÃcÃpah­tam viluptaæ ceto viveka-j¤Ãnaæ ye«Ãm tÃd­ÓÃnÃæ samÃdhÃv iti yo 'yam | samyag ÃdhÅyate 'sminn Ãtma-tattva-yÃthÃtmyam iti nirukte÷ samÃdhir manas tasminn ity artha÷ ||44||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.45

traiguïya-vi«ayÃ vedÃ nistraiguïyo bhavÃrjuna |
nirdvandvo nitya-sattva-stho niryoga-k«ema ÃtmavÃn ||45||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : nanu svargÃdikaæ paramaæ phalaæ yadi na bhavati, tarhi kim iti vedas tat-sÃdhanatayÃ karmÃïi vidhÅyante | tatrÃha traiguïya-vi«ayÃ iti | triguïÃtmakÃ÷ sakÃmÃ ye 'dhikÃriïas tad-vi«ayÃs te«Ãæ karma-phala-sambandha-pratipÃdakÃ vedÃ÷ | tvaæ tu nistraiguïyo ni«kÃmo bhava | tatropÃyam Ãha - nirdvandva÷ | sukha-du÷kha-ÓÅto«ïÃdi-yugalÃni dvandvÃni | tad-rahito bhava | tÃni sahasvety artha÷ | katham iti | ata Ãha nitya-sattva-stha÷ san | dhryam avalambyety artha÷ | tathÃ niryoga-k«ema÷ | aprÃpta-svÅkÃro yoga÷, prÃpta-pÃlanaæ k«ema÷ | tad-rahita÷ | ÃtmavÃn apramatta÷ | nahi dvandvÃkulasya yoga-k«ema-vyÃp­tasya ca pramÃdinas traiguïyÃtikrama÷ sambhavatÅti ||45||

madhusÆdana÷ : nanu sakÃmÃnÃæ mÃ bhÆd ÃÓaya-do«Ãd vyavasÃyÃtmikÃ buddhi÷ | ni«kÃmÃnÃæ tu vyavasÃyÃtmaka-buddhyÃ karma kurvatÃæ karma-svÃbhÃvyÃt svargÃdi-phala-prÃptau j¤Ãna-pratibandha÷ samÃna ity ÃÓaÇkyÃha traiguïyeti | trayÃïÃæ guïÃnÃæ karma traiguïyaæ kÃma-mÆla÷ saæsÃra÷ | sa eva prakÃÓatvena vi«ayo ye«Ãæ tÃd­ÓÃ vedÃ÷ karma-kÃï¬ÃtmakÃ yo yat-phala-kÃmas tasyaiva tat-phalaæ bodhayantÅty artha÷ | na hi saarvebhya÷ kÃmebhyo darÓa-pÆrïamÃsÃv iti viniyoge 'pi sak­d-anu«ÂhÃnÃt sarva-phala-prÃptir bhavati tat-tat-kÃmanÃvirahÃt | yat-phala-kÃmanayÃnuti«Âhati tad eva phalaæ tasmin prayoga iti sthitaæ yogasiddhy-adhikaraïe | yasmÃd evaæ kÃmÃ-virahe phala-virahas tasmÃt tvaæ nistraiguïyo ni«kÃmo bhava | he arjuna ! etena karma-svÃbhÃvyÃt saæsÃro nirasta÷ | 

nanu ÓÅto«ïÃdi-dvandva-pratÅkÃrÃya vastrÃdy-apek«aïÃt kuto ni«kÃmatvam ata Ãha nirdvandva÷ | sarvatra bhaveti sambadhyate | mÃtrÃ-sparÓÃs tv ity ukta-nyÃyena ÓÅto«ïÃdi-dvandva-sahi«ïur bhava | tasmiæs ti«ÂhatÅti tathÃ | rajas-tamobhyÃm abhibhÆta-sattvo hi ÓÅto«ïÃdi-pÅ¬ayÃ mari«yÃmÅti manvÃno dharmÃd vimukho bhavati | tvaæ tu rajas tamasÅ abhibhÆya sattva-mÃtrÃlambano bhava |

nanu ÓÅto«ïÃdi-sahane 'pi k«ut-pipÃsÃdi-pratÅkÃrÃrthaæ kiæcid anupÃttam upÃdeyam upÃttaæ ca rak«aïÅyam iti tad-arthaæ yatne kriyamÃïe kuta÷ sattva-sthatvam ity ata Ãha niryoga-k«ema÷ | alabdha-lÃbho yoga÷, labdha-parirak«aïaæ k«emas, tad-rahito bhava | citta-vik«epa-kÃri-parigraha-rahito bhavety artha÷ | na caivaæ cintÃ kartavyÃ katham evaæ sati jÅvi«yÃmÅti | yata÷ sarvÃntaryÃmÅ parameÓvara eva tava yoga-k«emÃdi nirvÃhayi«yatÅty Ãha ÃtmavÃn | ÃtmÃ paramÃtmÃ dhyeyatvena yoga-k«emÃdi-nirvÃhakatvena ca vartate yasya sa ÃtmavÃn | sarva-kÃmanÃ-parityÃgena parameÓvaram ÃrÃdhayato mama sa eva deha-yÃtrÃ-mÃtram apek«itaæ sampÃdayi«yatÅti niÓcitya niÓcinto bhavety artha÷ | ÃtmavÃn apramatto bhaveti vÃ ||45||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : tvaæ tu catur-varga-sÃdhanebhyo virajya kevalaæ bhakti-yogam evÃÓrayasvety Ãha traiguïyeti | traiguïyÃs triguïÃtmikÃ÷ karma-j¤ÃnÃdyÃ÷ prakÃÓyatvena vi«ayÃ ye«Ãæ te traiguïya-vi«ayÃ vedÃ÷ svÃrthe «ya¤, etac ca bhÆmnÃ vyapadeÓÃ bhavanti iti nyÃyenoktam | kintu bhaktir evainaæ nayati iti | yasya deve parÃ bhaktir yathÃ deve tathÃ gurau ity Ãdi Órutaya÷ | pa¤carÃtrÃdi-sm­tayaÓ ca gÅtopani«ad-gopÃla-tÃpanyÃdy-upani«adaÓ ca nirguïÃæ bhaktim api vi«ayÅkurvanty eva vedoktatvÃbhÃve bhakter aprÃmÃïyam eva syÃt | tataÓ ca vedoktÃ ye triguïamayÃ j¤Ãna-karma-vidhayas tebhya eva nirgato bhava tÃn na kuru | ye tu vedoktÃ bhakti-vidhayas tÃæs tu sarvathaivÃnuti«Âha | tad-anu«ÂhÃne -

Óruti-sm­ti-purÃïÃdi-pÃ¤carÃtra-vidhiæ vinÃ |
aikÃntikÅ harer bhaktir utpÃtÃyaiva kalpyate ||

iti do«o durvÃra eva | tena sa-guïÃnÃæ guïÃtÅtÃnÃm api, vedÃnÃ-vi«ayÃs traiguïyÃ nistraiguïyÃÓ ca | tatra tvaæ tu nistraiguïyo bhava | nirguïayÃ mad-bhaktyaiva triguïÃtmakebhyas tebhyo ni«krÃnto bhava | tata eva nirdvandvo guïamaya-mÃnÃpamÃnÃdi-rahita÷ | ataeva nityai÷ sattvai÷ prÃïibhir mad-bhaktair eva saha ti«ÂhatÅti tathÃ sa÷ | nityaæ sattva-guïastho bhaveti vyÃkhyÃyÃæ nistraiguïyo bhaeti vyÃkhyÃyÃæ virodha÷ syÃt | alabdha-lÃbho yoga÷, labdhasya rak«aïaæ k«emas tad-rahita÷ | mad-bhakti-rasÃsvÃda-vaÓÃd eva tayor ananusandhÃnÃt | yoga-k«emaæ vahÃmy aham it bhakta-vatsalena mayaiva tad-bhÃra-vahanÃt | ÃtmavÃn mad-datta-buddhi-yukta÷ | atra nistraiguïya-traiguïyayor vivecanam | yad uktam ekÃdaÓe -

mad-arpaïaæ ni«phalaæ vÃ sÃttvikaæ nija-karma yat |
rÃjasaæ phala-saÇkalpaæ hiæsÃ-prÃyÃdi tÃmasam || [BhP 11.25.23]

ni«phalaæ veti naimittikaæ nija-karma-phalÃkÃÇk«yÃ-rahitam ity artha÷ |

kaivalyaæ sÃttvikaæ j¤Ãnaæ rajo vaikalpikaæ tu yat |
prÃk­taæ tÃmasaæ j¤Ãnaæ man-ni«Âhaæ nirguïaæ sm­tam || 
vanaæ tu sÃttviko vÃso grÃmo rÃjasa ucyate |
tÃmasaæ dyuta-sadanaæ man-niketaæ tu nirguïam || 
sÃttvika÷ kÃrako 'saÇgÅ rÃgÃndho rÃjasa÷ sm­ta÷ |
tÃmasa÷ sm­ti-vibhra«Âo nirguïo mad-apÃÓraya÷ || 
sÃttvikyÃdhyÃtmikÅ ÓraddhÃ karma-ÓraddhÃ tu rÃjasÅ |
tÃmasy adharme yÃ ÓraddhÃ mat-sevÃyÃæ tu nirguïÃ || 
pathyaæ pÆtam anÃyastam ÃhÃryaæ sÃttvikaæ sm­tam |
rÃjasaæ cendriya-pre«Âhaæ tÃmasaæ cÃrtidÃÓuci || 
sÃttvikaæ sukham Ãtmotthaæ vi«ayotthaæ tu rÃjasam |
tÃmasaæ moha-dainyotthaæ nirguïaæ mad-apÃÓrayam || [BhP 11.25.24-29] iti |

ity antena granthena traiguïya-vastÆny api bhaktyÃ svasmin katha¤cit sthitasya traiguïyasya nirjayo 'py uktas tad-anantaram eva | yathÃ -

dravyaæ deÓas tathÃ kÃlo j¤Ãnaæ karma ca kÃraka÷ |
ÓraddhÃvasthÃ-k­tir ni«ÂhÃ traiguïya÷ sarva eva hi || 
sarve guïamayÃ bhÃvÃ÷ puru«Ãvyakta-dhi«ÂhitÃ÷ |
d­«Âaæ Órutam anudhyÃtaæ buddhyÃ vÃ puru«ar«abha || 
etÃ÷ saæs­taya÷ puæso guïa-karma-nibandhanÃ÷ |
yeneme nirjitÃ÷ saumya guïÃjÅvena cittajÃ÷ |
bhakti-yogena man-ni«Âho mad-bhÃvÃya prapadyate || [BhP 11.25.30-32]

tasmÃd bhaktyaiva nirguïayÃ traiguïyajayo nÃnyathÃ | atrÃpy agre kathaæ caitÃæs trÅn guïÃn ativartate iti praÓne vak«yate --

mÃæ ca yo 'vyabhicÃreïa bhakti-yogena sevate |
sa guïÃn samatÅtyaitÃn brahma-bhÆyÃya kalpate || [GÅtÃ 14.26]

ÓrÅ-svÃmi-caraïÃnÃæ vyÃkhyÃ ca - ca-kÃro 'trÃvadhÃraïÃrtha÷ | mÃm eva parameÓvaram avyabhicÃreïa bhakti-yogena ya÷ sevate ity e«Ã |
nistraiguïyo bhavÃrjuna nirdvandvo nityasattvastho niryogak«ema ÃtmavÃn ||45||

baladeva÷ : nanu phalanairapek«yeïa karmÃïi kurvÃïÃn api tÃni sva-phalair yojayeyus tat svÃbhÃvyÃt tata÷ kathaæ tad-buddhe÷ sambhava iti cet tatrÃha traiguïyeti | trayÃïÃæ guïÃnÃæ karma traiguïyam | guïa-vacana-brÃhmaïÃdibhya÷ karmaïi ca iti sÆtrÃt [PÃï 5.1.124] «ya¤-sakÃmatvam ity artha÷ | tad-vi«ayÃ vedÃ÷ karma-kÃï¬Ãni tvaæ tu tac-chiro-bhÆta-vedÃnta-ni«Âho nistraiguïyo ni«kÃmo bhava | 

ayam artha÷ - pit­-koÂi-vatsalo hi vedo 'nÃdi-bhagavad-vimukhÃn mÃyÃ-guïair nibaddhÃæs tad-guïa-s­«Âa-sÃttvikÃdi-sukha-saktÃn prati tat-kÃmÃn anurudhya phalÃni prakÃÓayan svasmiæs tÃn viÓrambhayati | tad-viÓrambheïa tat-pariÓÅlinas te tan-mÆrdha-bhÆtopanisat-pratÅta-yÃthÃtmya-niÓcayena tÃæ buddhiæ yÃntÅti na cÃkÃmitÃny api tÃny Ãpateyu÷ kÃmitÃnÃm eva te«Ãæ phalatva-ÓravaïÃt | na ca sarve«Ãæ vedÃnÃæ traiguïya-vi«ayatvaæ nistraiguïyatÃyÃ aprÃmÃïikatvÃpatte÷ | 

nanu ÓÅto«ïÃdi-nivÃraïÃya mÃtrÃsparÓÃs tu kaunteyety Ãdi vimarÓena dvandva-saho bhava | tatra hetur nityeti | nityaæ yat sattvam apariïÃmitvaæ jÅva-ni«Âhaæ tat-sthas tad-vibhÃvyety artha÷ | tata eva niryogak«ema÷ | alabdha-lÃbho yoga÷ labdhasya parirak«aïaæ k«emaæ tad-rahito bhavety artha÷ |

nanu k«ut-pipÃse tathÃpi vÃdhike iti cet tatrÃha ÃtmavÃn iti | ÃtmÃ viÓvambhara÷ paramÃtmÃ sa yasya dhyeyatayÃsti tÃd­Óo bhavety artha÷ | sa te deha-yÃtrÃæ sampÃdayed ity artha÷ ||45||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.46

yÃvÃn artha udapÃne sarvata÷ saæplutodake |
tÃvÃn sarve«u vede«u brÃhmaïasya vijÃnata÷ ||46||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : nanu vedokta-nÃnÃ-phala-tyÃgena ni«ÃmatayeÓvarÃrÃdhana-vi«ayÃ vyavasÃyÃtmikÃ buddhi÷ kubuddhir evety ÃÓa¬kyÃha yÃvÃn iti | udakaæ pÅyate yasmiæs tad udapÃnaæ vÃpÅ-kÆpa-ta¬Ãg-Ãdi | tasmin svalpodaka ekatra k­tsnÃrthasyÃsambhavÃt tatra tatra paribhramaïena vibhÃgaÓo yÃvÃn snÃna-pÃnÃdir artha÷ prayojanaæ bhavati tÃvÃn sarvo 'py artha÷ sarvata÷ saæplutodake mahÃ-hrade ekatraiva yathÃ bhavati | evaæ yÃvÃn sarve«u vede«u tat-tat-karma-phala-rÆpo 'rthas tÃvÃn sarvo 'pi vijÃnato vyavasÃyÃtmikÃ-buddhi-yuktasya brÃhmaïasya brahma-ni«Âhasya bhavaty eva | brahmÃnande k«udÃnandÃnÃm antarbhÃvÃt | etasyaivÃnandasyÃnyÃni bhÆtÃni mÃtrÃm upajÅvanti iti Órute÷ | tasmÃd iyam eva subuddhir ity artha÷ ||46||

madhusÆdana÷ : na caivaæ ÓaÇkanÅyaæ sarva-kÃmanÃ-parityÃgena karma kurvann ahaæ tais tai÷ karma-janitair Ãnandair va¤cita÷ syÃm iti | yasmÃt yÃvÃn iti | udapÃne k«udra-jalÃÓaye | jÃtÃv eka-vacanam | yÃvÃn artho yÃvat-snÃna-pÃnÃdi-prayojanaæ bhavati sarvata÷ saæplutodake mahati jalÃÓaye tÃvÃn artho bhavaty eva | yathÃ hi parvata-nirjharÃ÷ sarvata÷ sravanta÷ kvacid upatyakÃyÃm ekatra milanti tatra pratyekaæ jÃyamÃnam udaka-prayojanaæ samudite sutarÃæ bhavati sarve«Ãæ nirjharÃïÃm ekatraiva kÃsÃre 'ntarbhÃvÃt | evaæ sarve«u vede«u vedokte«u kÃmya-karmasu yÃvÃn artho hairaïyagarbhÃnanda-paryantas tÃvÃn vijÃnato brahma-tattvaæ sÃk«Ãt-k­tavato brÃhmaïasya brahma-bubhÆ«or bhavaty eva | k«udÃnandÃnÃm brahmÃnandÃæÓatvÃt tatra k«udrÃnandÃnÃm antarbhÃvÃt | etasyaivÃnandasyÃnyÃni bhÆtÃni mÃtrÃm upajÅvanti iti Órute÷ | ekasyÃpy ÃnandasyÃvidyÃ-kalpita-tat-tad-upÃdhi-paricchedam ÃdÃyÃæÓÃæÓivad vyapadeÓa ÃkÃÓasyeva ghaÂÃdy-avaccheda-kalpanayÃ |

tathÃ ca ni«kÃma-karmabhi÷ ÓuddhÃnta÷-karaïasya tavÃtma-j¤Ãnodaye para-brahmÃnanda-prÃpti÷ syÃt tathaiva ca sarvÃnanda-prÃptau na k«udrÃnanda-prÃpti-nibandhana-vaiyagryÃvakÃÓa÷ | ata÷ paramÃnanda-prÃpakÃya tattva-j¤ÃnÃya ni«kÃma-karmÃïi kurv ity abhiprÃya÷ | atra yathÃ tathÃ bhavatÅti-pada-trayÃdhyÃhÃro yÃvÃæs tÃvÃn iti pada-dvayÃnu«aÇgaÓ ca dÃr«ÂÃntike dra«Âavya÷ ||46||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : hanta kiæ vaktavyaæ ni«kÃmasya nirguïasya bhaktiyogasya mÃhÃtmyaæ yasyaivÃrambhaïa-mÃtre 'pi nÃÓa-pratyavÃyau na sta÷ | svalpa-mÃtreïÃpi k­tÃrthatety ekÃdaÓe 'py uddhavÃyÃpi vak«yate -

na hy aÇgopakrame dhvaæso
mad-dharmasyoddhavÃïv api |
mayÃ vyavasita÷ samyaÇ
nirguïatvÃd anÃÓi«a÷ || iti | [BhP 11.29.20]

kintu sa-kÃmo bhakti-yogo 'pi vyavasÃyÃtmika-buddhi-Óabdenocyate | iti d­«ÂÃntena sÃdhayati yÃvÃn iti | udapÃna iti jÃtyaika-vacanam udapÃne«u kÆpe«u | yÃvÃn artha iti kaÓcit kÆpa÷ Óauca-karmÃrthaka÷, kaÓcid dÃnta-dhÃvanÃrthaka÷, kaÓcid vastra-dhÃvanÃdy-arthaka÷, kaÓcit keÓÃdi-mÃrjanÃrthaka÷, kaÓcit snÃnÃrthaka÷, kaÓcit pÃnÃrthaka ity evaæ sarvata÷ sarve«udapÃne«u yÃvÃn artho yÃvanti prayojanÃnÅty artha÷ tasmin ekasminn eva ÓaucÃdi-karma-siddhe÷ | kiæ ca, tat-tat-kÆpe«u p­thak p­thak paribhramaïa-Órameïa, sarovare tu taæ vinaiva | tathÃ kÆpe«u virasa-jalena sarovare tu surama-jalenaivety api viÓe«o dra«Âavya÷ | evaæ sarve«u vede«u tat-tad-devatÃrÃdhanena yÃvanto 'rthÃs tÃvanta ekasya bhagavad-ÃrÃdhanena vijÃnato vij¤asya brÃhmaïasyeti brahma vedaæ bettÅti brahmaïas tasya vijÃnato vedaj¤atve 'pi veda-tÃtparyaæ bhaktiæ viÓe«ato jÃnata÷ | yathÃ dvitÅya-skandhe -

brahma-varcasa-kÃmas tu yajeta brahmaïa÷ patim |
indram indriya-kÃmas tu prajÃ-kÃma÷ prajÃpatim || [BhP 2.3.2]

daivÅæ mÃyÃæ tu ÓrÅ-kÃma÷ ity Ãdy-uktyÃ,

akÃma÷ sarva-kÃmo vÃ mok«a-kÃma udÃra-dhÅ÷ |
tÅvreïa bhakti-yogena yajeta puru«aæ param || [BhP 2.3.10]

iti meghÃdy-amiÓrasya saura-kiraïasya tÅvratvam iva bhaktiyogasya j¤Ãna-karmÃdy-amiÓratvaæ tÅvratvaæ j¤eyam | atra bahubhyo bahu-kÃma-siddhir iti sarvathÃ bahu-buddhitvam eva | ekasmÃd bhagavata eva sarva-kÃma-siddhir ity aæÓenaika-buddhitvÃd eka-buddhitvam eva vi«aya-sÃdguïyÃj j¤eyam ||46||

baladeva÷ : mami sarvÃn vedÃn adhÅyÃnasya bahu-kÃla-vyayÃd bahu-vik«epa-sambhavÃc ca kathaæ tad-buddher abhudayas tatrÃha yÃvÃn iti | sarvata÷ samplutodaketi | vistÅrïe udapÃne jalÃÓaye snÃnÃdy-arthino yÃvÃn snÃna-pÃnÃdir artha÷ prayojanaæ tÃvÃn eva sa tena tasmÃt sampadyate | evaæ sarve«u sopani«atsu vede«u brÃhmaïasya vedÃdhyÃyino vijÃnata Ãtma-yÃthÃtmya-j¤Ãnaæ labdhu-kÃmasya yÃvÃn taj-j¤Ãna-siddhi-lak«aïo 'rtha÷ syÃt tÃvÃn eva tena tebhya÷ sampÃdyate ity artha÷ | tathÃ ca sva-ÓÃkhayaiva sopani«adÃcireïaiva tat siddhau tad buddhir abhudiyÃd eveti | iha dÃr«ÂÃntike 'pi yÃvÃæs tÃvÃn iti pada-dvayam anu«a¤janÅyam ||46||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.47

karmaïy evÃdhikÃras te mÃ phale«u kadÃcana |
mÃ karma-phala-hetur bhÆr mÃ te saÇgo 'stv akarmaïi ||47||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : tarhi sarvÃïi karma-phalÃni parameÓvarÃrÃdhanÃd eva bhavi«yantÅty abhisandhÃya pravarteta | kiæ karmaïÃ ity ÃÓaÇkya tad vÃrayann Ãha karmaïy eveti | te tava tattva-j¤ÃnÃrthina÷ karmaïy evÃdhikÃra÷ | tat-phale«u adhikÃra÷ kÃmo mÃstu | nanu karmaïi k­ti tat-phalaæ syÃd eva bhojane k­te t­ptivat | ity ÃÓaÇkyÃha meti | mÃ karma-phala-hetur bhÆ÷ | karma-phalaæ prav­tti-hetur yasya sa tathÃbhÆto mÃ bhÆ÷ | kÃmyamÃnasyaiva svargÃder niyojya-viÓe«aïatvena phalatvÃd akÃmitaæ phalaæ na syÃd iti bhÃva÷ | ataeva phalaæ bandhakaæ bhavi«yatÅti bhayÃd akarmaïi karmÃkaraïe 'pi tava saÇgo ni«ÂhÃ mÃstu ||47||

madhusÆdana÷ : nanu ni«kÃma-karmabhir Ãtma-j¤Ãnaæ sampÃdya parÃnanda-prÃpti÷ kriyate ced Ãtma-j¤Ãnam eva tarhi sampÃdyaæ kiæ bahvÃyÃsai÷ karmabhir bahiraÇga-sÃdhana-bhÆtair ity ÃÓaÇkyÃha karmaïy eveti | te tavÃÓuddhÃnta÷karaïasya tÃttvika-j¤Ãnotpatty-ayogyasya karmaïy evÃnta÷karaïa-Óodhake 'dhikÃro mayedaæ kartavyam iti bodho 'stu na j¤Ãna-ni«ÂhÃ-rÆpaæ vedÃnta-vÃkya-vicÃrÃdau | karma ca kurvatas tava tat-phale«u svargÃdi«u kadÃcana kasyÃæcid apy avasthÃyÃæ karmÃnu«ÂhÃnÃt prÃg Ærdhvaæ tat-kÃle vÃdhikÃro mayedaæ bhoktavyam iti bodho mÃstu | 

nanu mayedaæ bhoktavyam iti buddhy-abhÃve 'pi karma sva-sÃmÃrthyÃd eva phalaæ janayi«yatÅti cen nety Ãha mÃ karma-phala-hetur bhÆ÷ | phala-kÃmanayÃ hi karma kurvan phalasya heteur utpÃdako bhavati | tvaæ tu ni«kÃma÷ san karma-phala-hetur mÃ bhÆ÷ | na hi ni«kÃmena bhagavad-arpaïa-buddhyÃ k­taæ karma phalÃya kalpata ity uktam | phalÃbhÃve kiæ karmaïety ata Ãha - mÃ te saÇgo 'stv akarmaïi | yadi phalaæ ne«yate kiæ karmaïÃ du÷kha-rÆpeïety akaraïe tava prÅtir mÃ bhÆt ||47||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : evam ekam evÃrjunaæ sva-priya-sakhaæ lak«Åk­tya j¤Ãna-bhakti-karma-yogÃn ÃcikhyÃsur bhagavÃn j¤Ãna-bhakti-yogau procya tayor arjunasyÃnadhikÃra÷ vim­Óya ni«kÃma-karma-yogam Ãha karmaïÅti | mÃ phale«v iti - phalÃkÃÇk«iïo 'py atyanta-Óuddha-cittÃ bhavanti | tvaæ tu prÃya÷ Óuddha-citta iti mayÃ j¤Ãtvaivocyasa iti bhÃva÷ | 

nanu karmaïi k­te phalam avaÓyaæ bhavi«yaty eveti | tatrÃha mÃ karma-phala-hetur bhÆ÷ phala-kÃmanayÃ hi karma kurvan phalasya hetur utpÃdako bhavati | tvaæ tu tÃd­Óo mÃ bhÆr ity ÃÓÅr mayÃ dÅyata ity artha÷ | akarmaïi sva-dharmÃkaraïe vikarmaïi pÃpe vÃ saÇgas tava mÃstu, kintu dve«a evÃstv iti punar apy ÃÓÅr dÅyata iti | atrÃgrimÃdhyÃye vyÃmiÓreïaiva vÃkyena buddhiæ mohayasÅva me ity arjunokti-darÓanÃd atrÃdhyÃye pÆrvottara-vÃkyÃnÃm avatÃrikÃbhir nÃtÅva saÇgatir vidhitsiteti j¤eyam | kintu tva-Ãj¤ÃyÃæ sÃrathy-Ãdau yathÃhaæ ti«ÂhÃmi, tathÃ tvam api mad-Ãj¤ÃyÃæ ti«Âheti k­«ïÃrjunayor mano 'nulÃpo 'yam atra dra«Âavya÷ ||47||

baladeva÷ : nanu karmabhir j¤Ãna-siddhir i«yate cet tarhi tasya ÓamÃdÅny evÃntaraÇgatvÃd anu«ÂheyÃni santu kiæ bahu prayÃsais tair iti cet tatrÃha - karmaïy eveti | jÃtÃv eka-vacanam | te tava sva-dharme 'pi yuddhe 'dharma-buddher aÓuddha-cittasya tÃvat karmasv eva yuddhÃdi«v adhikÃro 'stu mayaitÃni bhoktavyÃnÅti tat phale«u bandhake«u tavÃdhikÃro mÃstu mayaitÃni bhoktavyÃnÅti |

nanu phalecchÃ-virahe 'pi tÃni sva-phaair yojayeyur iti cet tatrÃha mÃ karmeti | karma-phalÃnÃæ hetur utpÃdakas tvaæ mÃbhÆ÷ kÃmanayÃ k­tÃni tÃni sva-phalair yojayanti kÃmitÃnÃm eva phalÃnÃæ niyojya-viÓe«aïatvena phalatvÃmnÃtÃt | ataeva bandhakÃni phalÃni Ãpati«yantÅti bhayÃd akarmaïi karmÃkaraïe tava saÇga÷ prÅtir mÃstu kintu vidve«a evÃstv ity artha÷ | ni«kÃmatayÃnu«ÂhitÃni karmÃïi ya«ÂidhÃnyavad antar eva j¤Ãna-ni«ÂhÃæ ni«pÃdayi«yanti | ÓamÃdÅni tu tat-p­«Âha-lagnÃny eva syur iti bhÃva÷ ||47||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.48

yogastha÷ kuru karmÃïi saÇgaæ tyaktvÃ dhanaæjaya |
siddhy-asiddhyo÷ samo bhÆtvÃ samatvaæ yoga ucyate ||48||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : kiæ tarhi ? yoga-stha iti | yoga÷ parameÓvaraikaparatÃ | tatra sthita÷ karmÃïi kuru | tathÃ saÇgaæ kart­tvÃbhiniveÓaæ tyaktvÃ kevalam ÅÓvarÃÓrayeïaiva kuru | tat-phalasya j¤ÃnasyÃpi siddhy-asiddhyo÷ samo bhÆtvÃ kevalam ÅÓvarÃÓrayeïaiva kuru | yata evaæbhÆtaæ samatvam eva yoga ucyate sadbhi÷ citta-samÃdhÃna-rÆpatvÃt ||48||

madhusÆdana÷ : pÆrvoktam eva viv­ïoti yoga-stha iti | he dhana¤jaya tvaæ yogastha÷ san saÇgaæ phalÃbhilÃ«aæ kart­tvÃbhiniveÓaæ ca tyaktvÃ karmÃïi kuru | atra bahu-vacanÃt karmaïy evÃdhikÃras ta ity atra jÃtÃv eka-vacanam | saÇga-tyÃgopÃyam Ãha siddhy-asiddhyo÷ samo bhÆtvÃ phala-siddhau har«aæ phalÃsiddhau ca vi«Ãdaæ tyaktvÃ kevalam ÅÓvarÃrÃdhana-buddhyÃ karmÃïi kurv iti | 

nanu yoga-Óabdena prÃk-karmoktam | atra tu yoga-stha÷ karmÃïi kurv ity ucyate | ata÷ katham etad boddhyæ Óakyam ity ata Ãha samatvaæ yoga ucyate | yad etat siddhy-asiddhyo÷ samatvam idam eva yoga-stha ity atra yoga-Óabdenocyate na tu karmeti na ko 'pi virodha ity artha÷ | atra pÆrvÃrdhasyottarÃrdhena vyÃkhyÃnaæ kriyata ity apaunaruktyam iti bhÃ«yakÃrÅya÷ panthÃ÷ | sukha-du÷khe same k­tvÃ ity atra jayÃjaya-sÃmyena yuddha-mÃtra-kartavyatÃ prak­tatvÃd uktÃ | iha tu d­«ÂÃd­«Âa-sarva-phala-parityÃgena sarva-karma-kartavyateti viÓe«a÷ ||48||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : ni«kÃma-karmaïa÷ prakÃraæ Óik«ayati yoga-stha iti | tena jayÃjayayos tulya-buddhi÷ san saÇgrÃmam eva sva-dharmaæ kurv iti bhÃva÷ | ayaæ ni«kÃma-karma-yoga eva j¤Ãna-yogatvena pariïamatÅti | j¤Ãna-yogo 'py evaæ pÆrvottara-granthÃrtha-tÃtparyato j¤eya÷ ||48||

baladeva÷ : pÆrvoktaæ viÓadayati yoga-stha iti | tvaæ saÇgaæ phalÃbhilÃ«aæ kart­tvÃbhiniveÓaæ ca tyaktvÃ yogastha÷ san karmÃïi kuru yuddhÃdÅni | Ãdyena mÃyÃ-nimajjanam eva | dvitÅyena tu svÃtantrya-lak«aïa-pareÓa-dharma-cauryam | tena tan-mÃyÃ-vyÃkopa÷ | atas tayo÷ parityÃga iti bhÃva÷ | yogastha-padaæ viv­ïoti -- siddhy-asiddhyor iti | tad-anu«aÇga-phalÃnÃæ jayÃdÅnÃæ siddhÃv asiddhau ca samo bhÆtvÃ rÃga-dve«a-rahita÷ san kuru | idam eva samatvaæ mayÃ yoga-stha ity atra yoga-Óabdenoktaæ citta-samÃdhi-rÆpatvÃt ||48||


__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.49

dÆreïa hy avaraæ karma buddhi-yogÃd dhanaæjaya |
buddhau Óaraïam anviccha k­païÃ÷ phala-hetava÷ ||49||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : kÃmyaæ tu karmÃtinik­«Âam ity Ãha dÆreïeti | buddhyÃ vyavasÃyÃtmikayÃ k­ta÷ karma-yogo buddhi-yogo buddhi-sÃdhana-bhÆto vÃ, tasmÃt sakÃÓÃd anyat sÃdhana-bhÆtaæ kÃmyaæ karma dÆreïa avaraæ atyantam apak­«Âaæ hi | yasmÃd evaæ tasmÃd buddhau j¤Ãne Óaraïam ÃÓrayaæ karma-yogam anviccha anuti«Âha | yad vÃ buddhau Óaraïaæ trÃtÃram ÅÓvaram ÃÓrayety artha÷ | phalahetur astu sakÃmÃ narÃ÷ k­païÃ dÅnÃ÷ yo vÃ etad ak«aram gÃrgy aviditvÃ asmÃl lokÃt praiti sa k­païa [BAU 3.8.10] iti Órute÷ ||49||

madhusÆdana÷ : nanu kiæ karmÃnu«ÂhÃnam eva puru«Ãrtho yena ni«phalam eva sadÃ kartavyam ity ucyate prayojanam anuddiÓya na mando 'pi pravartate iti nyÃyÃt | tad varaæ phala-kÃmanayaiva karmÃnu«ÂhÃnam iti cen nety Ãha dÆreïeti | buddhi-yogÃd Ãtma-buddhi-sÃdhana-bhÆtÃn ni«kÃma-karma-yogÃd dÆreïÃtiviprakar«eïÃvaram adhamaæ karma phalÃbhisandhinÃ kriyamÃïaæ janma-maraïa-hetu-bhÆtam | athavÃ paramÃtma-buddhi-yogÃd dÆreïÃvaraæ sarvam api karma yasmÃd, he dhana¤jaya, tasmÃd buddhau paramÃtma-buddhau sarvÃnartha-nivartikÃyÃæ Óaraïaæ pratibandhaka-pÃpa-k«ayeïa rak«akaæ ni«kÃma-karma-yogam anviccha kartum iccha | ye tu phala-hetava÷ phala-kÃmÃ avaraæ karma kurvanti te k­païÃ÷ sarvadÃ janma-maraïÃdi-ghaÂÅ-yantra-bhramaïena para-vaÓÃ atyanta-dÅnÃ ity artha÷ | yo vÃ etad ak«aram gÃrgy aviditvÃ asmÃl lokÃt praiti sa k­païa [BAU 3.8.10] iti Órute÷ | tathÃ ca tvam api k­païo mÃ bhÆ÷ kintu sarvÃnartha-nivartakÃtma-j¤ÃnotpÃdakaæ ni«kÃma-karma-yogam evÃnuti«Âhety abhiprÃya÷ | yathÃ hi k­païÃ janÃ atidu÷khena dhanam arjayanto yat kiæcid d­«Âa-sukha-mÃtra-lobhena dÃnÃdi-janitaæ mahat sukham anubhavituæ na ÓaknuvantÅty ÃtmÃnam eva va¤cayanti tathÃ mahatÃ du÷khena karmÃïi kurvÃïÃ÷ k«udra-phala-mÃtra-lobhena paramÃnandÃ-nubhavena va¤citÃ ity aho daurbhÃgyaæ mau¬hyaæ ca te«Ãm iti k­païa-padena dhvanitam ||49||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : sakÃma-karma nindati dÆreïeti | avaram atinik­«Âaæ kÃmyaæ karma | buddhi-yogÃt parameÓvarÃrpita-ni«Ãma-karma-yogÃt | buddhau ni«kÃma-karmaïy eva buddhi-yogo ni«kÃma-karma-yoga÷ ||49||

baladeva÷ : atha kÃmya-karmaïo nik­«Âatvam Ãha dÆreïeti | buddhi-yogÃd avaraæ karma dÆreïa, he dhana¤jaya, Ãtma-yÃthÃtmya-buddhi-sÃdhana-bhÆtÃn ni«kÃma-karma-yogÃt dÆreïÃtiviprakar«eïÃvaram atyapak­«Âaæ janma-maraïÃdy-anartha-nimittaæ kÃmyaæ karmety artha÷ | hi yasmÃd evam atas tvaæ buddhau tad-yÃthÃtmya-j¤Ãne Óaraïam ÃÓrayaæ ni«kÃma-karma-yogam anviccha kuru | ye tu phala-hetava÷ phala-kÃmÃ avara-karma-kÃriïas te k­païÃs tat-phala-janma-karmÃdi-pravÃha-paravaÓÃ dÅnÃ ity artha÷ | tathÃ ca tvaæ k­païo mÃbhÆr iti iha k­païÃ÷ khalu ka«ÂopÃrjita-vittÃd­«Âa-sukha-lava-lubdhÃ vittÃni dÃtum asamarthÃ mahatÃ dÃna-sukhena va¤citÃs tathÃ ka«ÂÃnu«Âhita-karmÃïas tuccha-tat-phala-lubdhÃ mahatÃtma-sukhena va¤citÃ bhavantÅti vyajyate ||49||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.50

buddhi-yukto jahÃtÅha ubhe suk­ta-du«k­te |
tasmÃd yogÃya yujyasva yoga÷ karmasu kauÓalam ||50||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : buddhi-yoga-yuktas tu Óre«Âha ity Ãha buddhi-yukta iti | suk­taæ svargÃdi-prÃpakaæ du«k­taæ nirayÃdi-prÃpakam | te ubhe ihaiva janmani parameÓvara-prasÃdena tyajati | tasmÃd yogÃya tad-arthÃya karma-yogÃya yujyasva ghaÂasva | yogo hi karmasu kauÓalam | sva-dharmÃkhye«u karmasu vartamÃnasya yÃ siddhy-asiddhyo÷ samatva-buddhir ÅÓvarÃrpita-cetastayÃ tat kauÓalaæ kuÓala-bhÃva÷ | tad dhi kauÓalaæ yad bandha-svabhÃvÃny api karmÃïi samatva-buddhyÃ svabhÃvÃn nivartante | tasmÃt samatva-buddhi-yukto bhava tvam ||50||

madhusÆdana÷ : evaæ buddhi-yogÃbhÃve do«am uktvÃ tad-bhÃve guïam Ãha buddhÅti | iha karmasu buddhi-yukta÷ samatva-buddhyÃ yukto jahÃti parityajati ubhe suk­ta-du«k­te puïya-pÃpe sattva-Óuddhi-j¤Ãna-prÃpti-dvÃreïa | yasmÃd evaæ tasmÃt samatva-buddhi-yogÃya tvaæ yujyasva ghaÂasvodyukto bhava | yasmÃd Åd­Óa÷ samatva-buddhi-yoga ÅÓvarÃrpita-cetasa÷ karmasu pravartamÃnasya kauÓalaæ kuÓala-bhÃvo yad-bandha-hetÆnÃm api karmaïÃæ tad-abhÃvo mok«a-paryavasÃyitvaæ ca tan mahat kauÓalam |

samatva-buddhi-yukta÷ karma-yoga÷ karmÃtmÃpi san du«Âa-karma-k«ayaæ karotÅti mahÃ-kuÓala÷ | tvaæ tu na kuÓalo yataÓ cetano 'pi san sajÃtÅya-du«Âa-k«ayaæ na karo«Åti vyatireko 'tra dhvanita÷ | athavÃ iha samatva-buddhi-yukte karmaïi k­te sati sattva-Óuddhi-dvÃreïa buddhi-yukta÷ paramÃtma-sÃk«ÃtkÃravÃn sa¤jahÃty ubhe suk­ta-du«k­te | tasmÃt samatva-buddhi-yuktÃya karma-yogÃya yujyasva | yasmÃt karmasu madhye samatva-buddhi-yukta÷ karma-yoga÷ kauÓalaæ kuÓalo du«Âa-karma-nivÃraïa-catura ity artha÷ ||50||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : yogÃyokta-lak«aïÃya yujyasva ghaÂasva | yata÷ karmasu sakÃma-ni«kÃme«u madhye yoga evodÃsÅnatvena karma-karaïam eva | kauÓalaæ naipuïyam ity artha÷ ||50||

baladeva÷ : uktasya buddhi-yogasya prabhÃvam Ãha buddhÅti | iha karmasu yo buddhi-yukta÷ pradhÃna-phala-tyÃga-vi«ayÃnu«aÇga-phala-siddhy-asiddhi-samatva-vi«ayayÃ ca buddhyÃ yuktas tÃni karoti, sa ubhe anÃdi-kÃla-sa¤cite j¤Ãna-pratibandhake suk­ta-du«k­te jahÃti vinÃÓayatÅty artha÷ | tasmÃd uktÃya buddhi-yogÃya yujyasva ghaÂasva | yasmÃt karma-yogas tÃd­Óa-buddhi-sambandha÷ | kauÓalam cÃturyaæ bandhakÃnÃm eva buddhi-samparkÃd viÓodhita-vi«a-pÃrada-nyÃyena mocakatvena pariïÃmÃt ||50||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.51

karmajaæ buddhi-yuktÃ hi phalaæ tyaktvÃ manÅ«iïa÷ |
janma-bandha-vinirmuktÃ÷ padaæ gacchanty anÃmayam ||51||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : karmaïÃæ mok«a-sÃdhanatva-prakÃram Ãha karma-jam iti | karmajaæ phalaæ tyaktvÃ kevalam ÅÓvarÃrÃdhanÃrthaæ karma kurvÃïo manÅ«iïo j¤Ãnino bhÆtvÃ janma-rÆpeïa bandhena vinirmuktÃ÷ santo 'nÃmayaæ sarvopadrava-rahitaæ vi«ïo÷ padaæ mok«Ãkhyaæ gacchanti ||51||

madhusÆdana÷ : nanu du«k­ta-hÃnam apek«itaæ na tu suk­ta-hÃnaæ puru«Ãrtha-bhraæÓÃpatter ity ÃÓaÇkya tuccha-phala-tyÃgena parama-puru«Ãrtha-prÃptiæ phalam Ãha karma-jam iti | samatva-buddhi-yuktÃ hi yasmÃt karmajaæ phalaæ tyaktvÃ kevalam ÅÓvarÃrÃdhanÃrthaæ karmÃïi kurvÃïÃ÷ sattva-Óuddhi-dvÃreïa manÅ«iïas tat tvam asi ity Ãdi-vÃkya-janyÃtma-manÅ«Ãvanto bhavanti | tÃd­ÓÃÓ ca santo janmÃtmakena bandhena vinirmuktÃ viÓe«eïÃtyantikatva-lak«aïena niravaÓe«aæ muktÃ÷ padaæ padanÅyam Ãtma-tattvam Ãnanda-rÆpaæ brahmÃnÃmayam avidyÃ-tat-kÃryÃtmaka-roga-rahitÃbhayaæ mok«Ãkhyaæ puru«Ãrthaæ gacchanty abhedena prÃpnuvantÅty artha÷ | 

yasmÃd evaæ phala-kÃmanÃæ tyaktvÃ samatva-buddhyÃ karmÃïy anuti«Âhantas tai÷ k­tÃnta÷karaïa-Óuddhayas tat tvam asy Ãdi-pramÃïotpannÃtma-tattva-j¤Ãna-tat-kÃryÃ÷ santa÷ sakalÃnartha-niv­tti-paramÃnanda-prÃpti-rÆpaæ mok«Ãkhyaæ vi«ïo÷ paramaæ padaæ gacchanti tasmÃt tvam api yac chreya÷ syÃn niÓcitaæ brÆhi tan me [GÅtÃ 2.7] ity ukte÷ Óreyo jij¤Ãsur evaævidhaæ karma-yogam anuti«Âheti bhagavato 'bhiprÃya÷ ||51||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : Nothing.

baladeva÷ : karmajam iti | buddhi-yuktÃs tÃd­Óa-buddhimanta÷ karmajaæ phalaæ tyaktvÃ karmÃïy anuti«Âhanto manÅ«iïa÷ karmÃntargatÃtma-yÃthÃtmya-praj¤Ãvanto bhÆtvÃ janma-bandhena vinirmuktÃ÷ santo 'nÃmayaæ kleÓa-ÓÆnyaæ padaæ vaikuïÂhaæ gacchantÅti | tasmÃt tvam api Óreyo jij¤Ãsur evaæ vidhÃni karmÃïi kurv iti bhÃva÷ | svÃtma-j¤Ãnasya paramÃtma-j¤Ãna-hetutvÃt tasyÃpi tat-pada-gati-hetutvaæ yuktam ||51||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.52

yadÃ te mohakalilaæ buddhir vyatitari«yati |
tadÃ gantÃsi nirvedaæ Órotavyasya Órutasya ca ||52||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : kadÃhaæ tat padaæ prÃpsyÃmi ity apek«ÃyÃm Ãha yadeti dvÃbhyÃm | moho dehÃdi«u Ãtma-buddhi÷ | tad eva kalilaæ gahanam | kalilaæ gahanaæ vidur ity abhidhÃna-ko«a-sm­te÷ | tataÓ cÃyam artha÷ | evaæ parameÓvarÃrÃdhane kriyamÃïe yadÃ tat-prasÃdena tava buddhir dehÃbhimÃna-lak«aïaæ moha-mayaæ gahanaæ durgaæ viÓe«eïÃtitari«yati tadÃ Órotavyasya Órutasya cÃrthasya nirvedaæ vairÃgyaæ gantÃsi prÃpsyasi | tayor anupÃdeyatvena jij¤ÃsÃm na kari«yasÅty artha÷ ||52||

madhusÆdana÷ : evaæ karmÃïy anuti«Âhata÷ kadÃ me sattva-Óuddhi÷ syÃd ity ata Ãha yadeti | na hy etÃvatÃ kÃlena sattva-Óuddhir bhavatÅti kÃla-niyamo 'sti | kintu yadÃ yasmin kÃle te tava buddhir anta÷karaïaæ moha-kalilaæ vyatitari«yati avivekÃtmakaæ kÃlu«am aham idaæ mamedaæ ity Ãdy-aj¤Ãna-vilasitam atigahanam vyatikrami«yati rajas-tamo-malam apahÃya Óuddha-bhÃvam Ãpatsyata iti yÃvat | tadÃ tasmin kÃle Órotavyasya Órutasya ca karma-phalasya nirvedaæ vait­«ïyaæ gantÃsi prÃptÃsi | parÅk«ya lokÃn karma-citÃn brÃhmaïo nirvedam ÃyÃt [Muï¬U 1.2.12] iti Órute÷ | nirvedena phalenÃnta÷karaïa-Óuddhiæ j¤ÃsyasÅty abhiprÃya÷ ||52||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : evaæ parameÓvarÃrpita-ni«kÃma-karmÃbhyÃsÃt tava yogo bhavi«yatÅty Ãha yadeti | tava buddhir anta÷karaïaæ moha-kalilaæ moha-rÆpaæ gahanaæ viÓe«ato 'tiÓayena tari«yati, tadÃ Órotavyasya Órotavye«v arthe«u Órutasya Órute«v apy arthe«u nirvedaæ prÃpsyasi asambhÃvanÃ-viparÅta-bhÃvanayor na«ÂatvÃt kiæ me ÓÃstropadeÓa-vÃkya-Óravaïena | sÃmprataæ me sÃdhane«v eva pratik«aïam abhyÃsa÷ sarvathocita iti maæsyasa iti bhÃva÷ ||52||

baladeva÷ : nanu ni«kÃmÃïi karmÃïi kurvato me kadÃtma-vi«ayÃ manÅ«ÃbhyudiyÃd iti cet tatrÃha yadeti | yadÃ te buddhir anta÷karaïaæ moha-kalilaæ tuccha-phalÃbhilÃ«a-hetum aj¤Ãna-gahanaæ vyatitari«yati parityak«yatÅty artha÷, tadÃ pÆrvaæ ÓrutasyÃnantaraæ Órotavyasya ca tasya tuccha-phalasya sambandhinaæ nirvedaæ gantÃsi gami«yasi | parÅk«ya lokÃn karma-citÃn brÃhmaïo nirvedaæ ÃyÃt iti ÓravaïÃt | nirvedena phalena tad-vi«ayÃæ tÃæ parice«yati iti nÃsty atra kÃla-niyama ity artha÷ ||52||


__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.53

Óruti-vipratipannÃ te yadÃ sthÃsyati niÓcalÃ |
samÃdhÃv acalÃ buddhis tadÃ yogam avÃpsyasyi ||53||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : tataÓ ca ÓrutÅti | Órutibhir nÃnÃ-laukika-vaidikÃrtha-Óravaïair vipratipannÃ | ita÷ pÆrvaæ vik«iptÃ satÅ tava buddhir yadÃ samÃdhau sthÃsyati | samÃdhÅyate cittam asminn iti samÃdhi÷ parameÓvara÷ | tasmin niÓcalÃ vi«ayair antarair anÃk­«ÂÃ | ataevÃcalÃ | abhyÃsa-pÃÂavena tatraiva sthirÃ ca satÅ yogaæ yoga-phalaæ tattva-j¤Ãnam avÃpsyasi ||53||

madhusÆdana÷ : anta÷karaïa-Óuddhyaivaæ jÃta-nirvedasya kadÃ j¤Ãna-prÃptir ity apek«ÃyÃm Ãha ÓrutÅti | te tava buddhi÷ Órutibhir nÃnÃ-vidha-phala-Óravaïair avicÃrita-tÃtparyair vipratipannÃ 'neka-vidha-saæÓaya-viparyÃsavattvena vik«iptÃ prÃk | yadÃ yasmin kÃle Óuddhija-viveka-janitena do«a-darÓanena taæ vik«epaæ parityajya samÃdhau parmÃtmani niÓcalÃ jÃgrat-svapna-darÓana-lak«aïa-vik«epa-rahitÃcalÃ su«upti-mÆrcchÃ-stabdhÅbhÃvÃdi-rÆpa-laya-lak«aïa-calana-rahitÃ satÅ sthÃsyati laya-vik«epa-lak«aïau do«au parityajya samÃhitÃ bhavi«yatÅti yÃvat | athavÃ niÓcalÃsambhÃvanÃ-viparÅta-bhÃvanÃ-rahitÃcalÃ dÅrgha-kÃlÃdara-nairantarya-satkÃra-sevanair vijÃtÅya-pratyayÃdÆ«itÃ satÅ nirvÃta-pradÅpavad Ãtmani sthÃsyatÅti yojanÃ | tadÃ tasmin kÃle yogaæ jÅva-paramÃtmaikya-lak«aïaæ tat-tvam-asÅty Ãdi-vÃkya-janyam akhaï¬a-sÃk«ÃtkÃraæ sarva-yoga-phalam avÃpsyasi | tadÃ puna÷ sÃdhyÃntarÃbhÃvÃt k­ta-k­tya÷ sthita-praj¤o bhavi«yasÅty abhiprÃya÷ ||53||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : tataÓ ca Óruti«u nÃnÃ-laukika-vaidikÃrtha-Óravaïe«u vipratipannÃ asammatÃ viraketit yÃvat | tatra hetu÷ niÓcalÃ te«u te«v arthe«u calituæ vimukhÅbhÆtety artha÷ | kintu samÃdhau «a«Âhe 'dhyÃye vak«yamÃïa-lak«aïe 'calÃ sthairyavatÅ | tadÃ yogam aparok«Ãnubhava-prÃptyÃ, jÅvan-mukta ity artha÷ ||53||

baladeva÷ : nanu karma-phala-nirviïïatayÃ karmÃnu«ÂhÃnena labdha-h­d-viÓuddher abhyuditÃtma-j¤Ãnasya me kadÃtma-sÃk«Ãt-k­tir iti cet tatrÃha ÓrutÅti | ÓrutyÃ karmaïÃæ j¤Ãna-garbhatÃæ prabodhayantyÃ tam etam ity ÃdikayÃ vipratipannÃ viÓe«eïa saæsiddhÃ te buddhir acalÃ asambhÃvanÃ-viparÅta-bhÃvanÃbhyÃæ virahitÃ yadÃ samÃdhau manasi nirvÃta-dÅpa-Óikheva niÓcalÃ sthÃsyati tadÃ yogam ÃtmÃnubhava-lak«aïam avÃpsyasi | ayam artha÷ phalÃbhilÃ«a-ÓÆnyatayÃnu«ÂhitÃni karmÃïi sthita-praj¤atÃ-rÆpÃæ j¤Ãna-ni«ÂhÃæ sÃdhayanti | j¤Ãna-ni«ÂhÃ-rÆpÃ sthita-praj¤atÃ tv ÃtmÃnubhavam iti ||53||
 
__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.54

arjuna uvÃca
sthita-praj¤asya kÃ bhÃ«Ã samÃdhi-sthasya keÓava |
sthita-dhÅ÷ kiæ prabhÃ«eta kim ÃsÅta vrajeta kim ||54||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : pÆrva-ÓlokoktasyÃtma-tattva-j¤asya lak«aïaæ jij¤Ãsur arjuna uvÃca - sthita-praj¤asyeti | svÃbhÃvike samÃdhau sthitasya, ataeva sthitÃ niÓcalÃ praj¤Ã buddhir yasya tasya bhÃ«Ã kÃ ? bhÃ«yate 'nayÃ iti bhÃ«Ã lak«aïam iti yÃvat | sa kena lak«aïena sthita-praj¤a ucyate ity artha÷ | tathÃ sthita-dhÅ÷ kiæ kathaæ bhÃ«aïam Ãsanaæ vrajanaæ ca kuryÃd ity artha÷ ||54||

madhusÆdana÷ : evam labdhÃvasara÷ sthita-praj¤a-lak«aïaæ j¤Ãtum arjuna uvÃca | yÃny eva hi jÅvan-muktÃnÃæ lak«aïÃni tÃny eva mumuk«ÆïÃæ mok«opÃya-bhÆtÃnÅti manvÃna÷ | sthitÃ niÓcalÃ ahaæ-brahmÃsmi iti praj¤Ã yasya sa sthita-praj¤o 'vasthÃ-dvayavÃn samÃdhistho vyutthita-cittaÓ ceti | ato viÓina«Âi samÃdhi-sthasya sthita-praj¤asya kÃ bhÃ«Ã ? karmaïi «a«ÂhÅ | bhÃ«yate 'nayeti bhÃ«Ã lak«aïam | samÃdhi-stha÷ sthita-praj¤a÷ kena lak«aïenÃnyair vyavahriyata ity artha÷ | 

sa ca vyutthita-citta÷ sthita-dhÅ÷ sthita-praj¤a÷ svayaæ kiæ prabhÃ«eta ? stuti-nindÃdÃv abhinandana-dve«Ãdi-lak«aïaæ kiæ kathaæ prabhÃ«eta ? sarvatra sambhÃvanÃyÃæ liÇ | tathÃ kim ÃsÅteti vyutthita-citta-nigrahÃya kathaæ bahir indriyÃïÃæ nigrahaæ karoti ? tan-nigrÃhÃbhÃva-kÃle kiæ vrajeta kathaæ vi«ayÃn prÃpnoti ? tat-kart­ka-bhÃ«aïÃsana-vrajanÃni mÆ¬ha-jana-vilak«aïÃni kÅd­ÓÃnÅity artha÷ | 

tad evaæ catvÃra÷ praÓnÃ÷ samÃdhi-sthe sthita-praj¤a eka÷ | vyutthite sthita-praj¤e traya iti | keÓaveti sambodhayan sarvÃntaryÃmitayÃ tvam evaitÃd­Óaæ rahasyaæ vaktuæ samartho 'sÅti sÆcayati ||54||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : samÃdhÃv acalÃ buddhir iti ÓrutvÃ tattvato yogino lak«aïaæ p­cchati sthita-praj¤asyeti | sthitÃ sthirÃcalÃ praj¤a buddhir yasyeti | kÃ bhÃ«Ã ? bhÃ«yate 'nayeti bhÃ«Ã lak«aïaæ kiæ lak«aïam ity artha÷ | kÅd­Óasya samÃdhi-sthasyeti samÃdhau sthÃsyatÅti | asyÃrtha÷ - evaæ ca sthita-praj¤a iti | samÃdhi-stha iti jÅvan-muktasya saæj¤Ã-dvayam | kiæ prabhÃ«eteti sukha-du÷khayor mÃnÃpamÃnayo÷ stuti-nindayo÷ sneha-dve«ayor vÃ samupasthitayo÷ kiæ prabhÃ«eta ? spa«Âaæ svagataæ vÃ kiæ vaded ity artha÷ | kim ÃsÅta ? tad indriyÃïÃæ bÃhya-vi«aye«u calanÃbhÃva÷ kÅd­Óa÷ ? vrajeta kim ? te«u calanaæ vÃ kÅd­Óam iti ||54||

baladeva÷ : evam ukto 'rjuna÷ pÆrva-padyoktasya sthita-praj¤asya lak«aïaæ j¤Ãtuæ p­cchati sthiteti | sthita-praj¤e 'tra catvÃra÷ praÓnÃ÷ - samÃdhisthe eka÷, vyutthite tu traya÷ | tathÃ hi - sthitÃ sthirÃ praj¤a dhÅr yasya tasya samÃdhi-sthasya kÃ bhÃ«Ã kiæ lak«aïam ? bhÃ«yate 'nayeti vyutpatte÷ | kena lak«aïena sthita-praj¤o 'bhidhÅyata ity artha÷ | tathÃ vyutthita÷ sthita-praj¤a÷ kathaæ bhÃ«aïÃdÅni kuryÃt ? tadÅyÃni tÃni p­thag-jana-vilak«aïÃni kÅd­ÓÃnÅty artha÷ | tatra kiæ prabhÃ«eta ? svayo÷ stuti-nindayo÷ sneha-dve«ayoÓ ca prÃptayor mukhata÷ svagataæ vÃ kiæ brÆyÃt ? kim ÃsÅta bÃhya-vi«aye«u katham indriyÃïÃæ nigrahaæ kuryÃt ? vrajeta kim ? kiæ tan-nigrÃhÃbhÃve ca kathaæ vi«ayÃnavÃpnuyÃd ity artha÷ | tri«u sambhÃvanÃyÃm ||54||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.55

ÓrÅ-bhagavÃn uvÃca
prajahÃti yadÃ kÃmÃn sarvÃn pÃrtha mano-gatÃn |
Ãtmany evÃtmanÃ tu«Âa÷ sthita-praj¤as tadocyate ||55||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : atra ca yÃni sÃdhakasya j¤Ãna-sÃdhanÃni tÃny eva svÃbhÃvikÃni siddhasya lak«aïÃni | ata÷ siddhasya lak«aïÃni kathayann evÃntaraÇgÃni j¤Ãna-sÃdhanÃny Ãha yÃvad adhyÃya-samÃpti | tatra prathama-praÓnasyottaram Ãha prajahÃtÅti dvÃbhyÃm | manasi sthitÃn kÃmÃn yadÃ prakar«eïa jahÃti | tyÃge hetum Ãha ÃtmanÅti | Ãtmany eva svasminn eva paramÃnanda-rÆpe ÃtmanÃ svayam eva tu«Âa ity ÃtmÃrÃma÷ san yadÃ k«udra-vi«ayÃbhilÃ«Ãæs tyajati tadÃ tena lak«aïena muni÷ sthita-praj¤a ucyate ||55||

madhusÆdana÷ : ete«Ãæ catÆrïÃæ praÓnÃnÃæ krameïottaraæ bhagavÃn uvÃca prajahÃtÅti yÃvad-adhyÃya-samÃpti | kÃmÃn kÃma-saÇkalpÃdÅn mano-v­tti-viÓe«Ãn pramÃïa-viparyaya-vikalpa-nidrÃ-sm­ti-bhedena tantrÃntare pa¤cadhÃ prapa¤citÃn sarvÃn niravaÓe«Ãn prakar«eïa kÃraïa-bÃdhena yadÃ jahÃti parityajati sarva-v­tti-ÓÆnya eva yadÃ bhavati sthita-praj¤as tadocyate samÃdhistha iti Óe«a÷ | kÃmÃnÃm anÃtma-dharmatvena parityÃga-yogyatÃm Ãha manogatÃn iti | yadi hy Ãtma-dharmÃ÷ syus tadÃ na tyaktuæ Óakyeran vahny-au«ïyavat svÃbhÃvikatvÃt | manasas tu dharmÃ ete | atas tat-parityÃgena parityaktuaæ ÓakyÃ evety artha÷ | 
nanu sthita-praj¤asya mukha-prasÃda-liÇga-gamya÷ santo«a-viÓe«a÷ pratÅyate sa kathaæ sarva-kÃma-parityÃge syÃd ity Ãha - Ãtmany eva paramÃnanda-rÆpe na tv anÃtmani tuccha ÃtmnaÃ svaprakÃÓa-cid-rÆpeïa bhÃsamÃnena na tu v­ttyÃ tu«Âa÷ parit­pta÷ parama-puru«Ãrtha-lÃbhÃt | tathÃ ca Óruti÷ -

     yadÃ sarve pramucyante kÃmÃ ye 'sya h­di ÓritÃ÷ |
atha martyo 'm­to bhavaty atra brahma samaÓnute || [KaÂhU 2.3.14] iti | 

tathÃ ca samÃdhi-stha÷ sthita-praj¤a evaævidhair lak«aïa-vÃcibhi÷ Óabdair bhÃ«yata iti prathama-praÓnasyottaram ||55||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : catÆrïÃæ praÓnÃnÃæ krameïottaram Ãha prajahÃtÅti yÃvad adhyÃya-samÃpti÷ | sarvÃn iti kasminn apy arthe yasya kiæcin mÃtro 'pi nÃbhilÃ«a ity artha÷ | mano-gatÃn iti kÃmÃnÃm Ãtma-dharmatvena parityÃge yogyatÃ darÓitÃ | yadi te hy Ãtma-dharmÃ÷ syus tadÃ tÃæs tyaktum aÓakyeran vahner au«ïyavad iti bhÃva÷ | tatra hetu÷ - Ãtmani pratyÃh­te manasi prÃpto ya ÃtmÃnanda-rÆpas tena tu«Âa÷ | tathÃ ca Óruti÷ -

yadÃ sarve pramucyante kÃmÃ ye 'sya h­di ÓritÃ÷ |
atha martyo 'm­to bhavaty atra brahma samaÓnute || [KaÂhU 2.3.14] iti ||55||

baladeva÷ : evaæ p­«Âo bhagavÃn krameïa catÆrïÃæ uttaram Ãha yÃvad adhyÃya-pÆrti÷ | tatra prathamasyÃha prajahÃtÅty ekena | he pÃrtha ! yadÃ mano-gatÃn manasi sthitÃn kÃmÃn sarvÃn prajahÃti saætyajati tadÃ sthita-praj¤a ucyate | kÃmÃnÃm mano-dharmatvÃt parityÃgo yukta÷ | Ãtma-dharmatve du÷Óakya÷ sa syÃd vahny-u«ïatÃdÅnÃm iveti bhÃva÷ | 

nanu Óu«ka-kÃ«Âhavat kathaæ ti«ÂhatÅti cet tatrÃha Ãtmany eveti | Ãtmani pratyÃh­te manasi bhÃsamÃnena sva-prakÃÓÃnanda-rÆpeïÃtmanÃ svarÆpeïa tu«Âa÷ parit­pta÷ k«udra-vi«ayÃbhilÃ«Ãn saætyajyÃtmÃnandÃrÃma÷ samÃdhistha÷ sthita-praj¤a ity artha÷ | 

     ÃtmÃ puæsi svabhÃve 'pi prayanta-manasor api |
     dh­tÃv api manÅ«ÃyÃæ ÓarÅra-brahmaïor api || iti medinÅ-kÃra÷ |

brahma cÃtra jÅveÓvarÃnyatarad-grÃhyam ||55||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.56

du÷khe«v anudvigna-manÃ÷ sukhe«u vigata-sp­ha÷ |
vÅta-rÃga-bhaya-krodha÷ sthita-dhÅr munir ucyate ||56||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : kiæ ca du÷khe«v iti | du÷khe«u prÃpte«v api anudvignam ak«ubhitaæ mano yasya sa÷ | sukhe«u vigatÃ sp­hÃ yasya sa÷ | tatra hetu÷ - vÅtÃ apagatÃ rÃga-bhaya-krodhÃ yasmÃt | tatra rÃga÷ prÅti÷ | sa muni÷ sthita-dhÅr ucyate ||56||

madhusÆdana÷ : idÃnÅæ vyutthitasya sthita-praj¤asya bhÃ«aïopaveÓana-gamanÃni mÆ¬ha-jana-vilak«aïÃni vyÃkhyeyÃni | tatra kiæ prabhÃ«etety asyottaram Ãha du÷khe«v iti dvyÃbhyÃm | du÷khÃni trividhÃni Óoka-moha-jvara-Óiro-rogÃdi-nimittÃny ÃdhyÃtmikÃni vyÃghra-sarpÃdi-prayuktÃny ÃdhibhautikÃni ativÃtÃtiv­«Ây-Ãdi-hetukÃny ÃdhidaivikÃni te«u du÷khe«u raja÷-pariïÃma-santÃpÃtmaka-citta-v­tti-viÓe«e«u prÃrabdha-pÃpa-karma-prÃpite«u nodvignaæ du÷kha-parihÃrÃk«amatayÃ vyÃkulaæ na bhavati mano yasya so 'nudvigna-manÃ÷ | avivekino hi du÷kha-prÃptau satyÃm aho pÃpo 'haæ dhiÇ mÃæ durÃtmÃnam etÃd­Óa-du÷kha-bhÃginaæ ko me du÷kham Åd­Óaæ nirÃkuryÃd ity anutÃpÃtmako bhrÃnti-rÆpas tÃmasaÓ citta-v­tti-viÓe«a udvegÃkhyo jÃyate | yady ayaæ pÃpÃnu«ÂhÃna-samaye syÃt tadÃ tat-prav­tti-pratibandhakatvena saphala÷ syÃt | bhoga-kÃle tu bhavan kÃraïe sati kÃryasyocchettum aÓakyatvÃn ni«prayojano du÷kha-kÃraïe saty api kim iti mama du÷khaæ jÃyate iti avivekaja-bhrama-rÆpatvÃn na vivekina÷ sthita-praj¤asya sambhavati | du÷kha-mÃtraæ hi prÃrabdha-karmaïÃ prÃpyate na tu tad-uttara-kÃlÅno bhramo 'pi |

nanu du÷khÃntara-kÃraïatvÃt so 'pi prÃrabdha-karmÃntareïa prÃpyatÃm iti cet, na | sthita-praj¤asya bhramopÃdÃnÃj¤Ãna-nÃÓena bhramÃsambhavaÃt taj-janya-du÷kha-prÃpaka-prÃrabdhÃbhÃvÃt | yathÃ-kathaæcid deha-yÃtrÃ-mÃtra-nirvÃhaka-prÃrabdha-karma-phalasya bhramÃbhÃve 'pi bÃdhitÃnuv­ttyopapatter iti vistareïÃgre vak«yate |

tathÃ sukhe«u sattva-pariïÃma-rÆpa-prÅtyÃtmaka-citta-v­tti-viÓe«e«u trividhe«u prÃrabdha-puïya-karma-prÃpite«u vigata-sp­ha ÃgÃmi-taj-jÃtÅya-sukha-sp­hÃ-rahita÷ | sp­hÃ hi nÃma sukhÃnubhava-kÃle taj-jÃtÅya-sukhasya kÃraïaæ dharmam ananu«ÂhÃya v­thaiva tad-ÃkÃÇk«Ã-rÆpÃ tÃmasÅ citta-v­ttir bhrÃntir eva | sÃ cÃvivekina eva jÃyate | na hi kÃraïÃbhÃve kÃryaæ bhavitum arhati | ato yathÃ sati kÃraïe kÃryaæ mÃ bhÆd iti v­thÃkÃÇk«Ã-rÆpa udvego vivekino na sambhavati tathaivÃsati kÃraïe kÃryaæ bhÆyÃd iti v­thÃkÃÇk«Ã-rÆpÃ t­«ïÃtmikÃ sp­hÃpi nopapadyate prÃrabdha-karmaïa÷ sukha-mÃtra-prÃpakatvÃt | 

har«ÃtmikÃ vÃ citta-v­tti÷ sp­hÃ-ÓabdenoktÃ | sÃpi bhrÃntir eva | aho dhanyo 'haæ yasya mamed­Óaæ sukham upasthitaæ ko vÃ mayÃ tulas tribhuvane kena vopÃyena mamed­Óaæ sukhaæ na vicchidyetety evam ÃtmikotphullatÃ-rÆpÃ tÃmasÅ citta-v­tti÷ | ataevoktaæ bhÃ«ye - nÃgnir ivendhanÃdy-ÃdhÃne ya÷ sukhÃny anuvivardhate sa vigata-sp­ha÷ iti | vak«yati ca -- na prah­«yet priyaæ prÃpya nodvijet prÃpya cÃpriyam [GÅtÃ 5.20] iti | sÃpi na vivekina÷ sambhavati bhrÃntitvÃt | 

tathÃ vÅta-rÃga-bhaya-krodha÷ | rÃga÷ ÓobhanÃdhyÃsa-nibandhano vi«aye«u ra¤janÃtmakaÓ citta-v­tti-viÓe«o 'tyantÃbhiniveÓa-rÆpa÷ | rÃga-vi«ayasya nÃÓake samupasthite tan-nivÃraïÃsÃmarthyam Ãtmano manyamÃnasya dainyÃtmakaÓ citta-v­tti-viÓe«o bhayam | evaæ rÃga-vi«aya-vinÃÓake samupasthite tan-nivÃraïa-sÃmarthyam Ãtmano manyamÃnasyÃbhijvalanÃtmakaÓ citta-v­tti-viÓe«a÷ krodha÷ | te sarve viparyaya-rÆpatvÃd vigatÃ yasmÃt sa tathÃ | etÃd­Óo munir manana-ÓÅla÷ saænyÃsÅ sthita-praj¤a ucyate | evaæ-lak«aïa÷ sthita-dhÅ÷ svÃnubhava-prakaÂanena Ói«ya-Óik«Ãrtham anudvega-nisp­hatvÃdi-vÃca÷ prabhÃ«eta ity anvaya ukta÷ | evaæ cÃnyo 'pi mumuk«ur du÷khe nodvijet sukhe na prah­«yet, rÃga-bhaya-krodha-rahitaÓ ca bhaved ity abhiprÃya÷ ||56||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : kiæ prabhÃ«etety asya uttaram Ãha du÷khe«u k«ut-pipÃsa-jvara-Óiro-rogÃdi«v ÃdhyÃtmike«u sarpa-vyÃghrÃdy-utthite«v anudvigna-manÃ÷ prÃrabdhaæ du÷kham idaæ mayÃvaÓyaæ bhoktavyam iti svagataæ kenacit p­«Âa÷ san spa«Âaæ ca bruvan | na du÷khe«Ædvijata ity artha÷ | tasya tÃd­Óa-mukha-vikriyÃbhÃva evÃnudvega-liÇgaæ sudhiyÃ gamyam | k­trimÃnudvega-liÇgavÃæs tu kapaÂÅ | sudhiyÃ paricito bhra«Âa evocyata iti bhÃva÷ | evaæ sukhe«v apy upasthite«u vigata-sp­ha iti prÃrabdham idam avaÓya-bhogyam iti svagataæ spa«Âaæ ca bruvÃïasya tasya sukha-sp­hÃ-rÃhitya-liÇgaæ sudhiyÃ gamyam eveti bhÃva÷ | tat-tal-liÇgam eva spa«ÂÅk­tya darÓayati vÅto vigato rÃgo 'nurÃga÷ sukhe«u bandhu-jane«u yasya sa÷ | yathaivÃdi-bharatasya devyÃ÷ pÃrÓvaæ prÃpitasya svaccheda-cikÅr«or v­«ala-rÃjÃn na bhayam | nÃpi tatra krodho 'bhÆd iti ||56||

baladeva÷ : atha vyutthita÷ sthita-praj¤a÷ kiæ bhÃ«etety asyottaram Ãha du÷khe«v iti dvyÃbhyÃm | trividhe«v adhyÃtmikÃdi«u du÷khe«u samutthite«u satsv anudvigna-manÃ÷ prÃrabdha-phalÃny amÆni mayÃvaÓyaæ bhoktavyÃnÅti kenacit p­«Âa÷ svagataæ vÃ bruvan tebhyo nodvijata ity artha÷ | sukhe«u cottamÃhÃra-satkÃrÃdinÃ samupasthite«u vigata-sp­has t­«ïÃ-ÓÆnya÷ prÃrabdhÃk­«ÂÃny amÆni mayÃvaÓya-bhoktavyÃnÅti kenacit p­«Âaæ svagataæ vÃ bruvan tair upasthita÷ prah­«Âa-mukho na bhavatÅty artha÷ | vÅteti - vÅta-rÃga÷ kamanÅye«u prÅti-ÓÆnya÷ | vÅta-bhaya÷ vi«ayÃpahart­«u prÃpte«u durlabhasya mamaitÃni dharmyair bhavadbhir hriyanta iti dainya-ÓÆnya÷ | vÅta-krodha÷ te«v eva prabalasya mamaitÃni tucchair bhavadbhi÷ katham apahartavyÃnÅti krodha-ÓÆnyaÓ ca | evaævidho munir Ãtma-manana-ÓÅla÷ sthita-praj¤a ity artha÷ | itthaæ svÃnubhavaæ parÃn prati svagataæ vÃ vadan naudvego nisp­hatÃdi-vaca÷ prabhÃ«ate ity uttaram ||56||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.57

ya÷ sarvatrÃnabhisnehas tat tat prÃpya ÓubhÃÓubham |
nÃbhinandati na dve«Âi tasya praj¤Ã prati«ÂhitÃ ||57||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : kathaæ bhÃ«eta ity asyottaram Ãha ya iti | ya÷ sarvatra putra-mitrÃdi«v apy anabhisneha÷ sneha-varjita÷ | ataeva bÃdhitÃnuv­ttyÃ tat tat Óubham anukÆlaæ prÃpya nÃbhinandati aÓubhaæ pratikÆlaæ prÃpya na dve«Âi na nindati | kintu kevalam udÃsÅna eva bhÃ«ate | tasya praj¤Ã prati«Âhitety artha÷ ||57||

madhusÆdana÷ : kiæ ca | sarva-dehe«u jÅvanÃdi«v api yo munir anabhisneha÷, yasmin saty anyadÅye hÃni-v­ddhÅ svasminn Ãropyete sa tÃd­Óo 'nya-vi«aya÷ premÃpara-paryÃyas tÃmaso v­tti-viÓe«a÷ sneha÷ sarva-prakÃreïa tad-rahito 'nabhisneha÷ | bhagavati paramÃtmani tu sarvathÃbhisnehavÃn bhaved eva | anÃtman-snehÃbhÃvasya tad-arthatvÃd iti dra«Âavyam |

tat-tat-prÃrabdha-karma-pariprÃpitaæ Óubhaæ sukha-hetuæ vi«ayaæ prÃpya nÃbhinandati har«a-viÓe«a-pura÷saraæ na praÓaæsati | aÓubhaæ du÷kha-hetuæ vi«ayaæ prÃpya na dve«Âi antar-asÆyÃ-pÆrvakaæ na nindati | aj¤asya hi sukha-hetur ya÷ sva-kalatrÃdi÷ sa Óubho vi«ayas tad-guïa-kathanÃdi-pravartikÃ dhÅ-v­ttir bhrÃnti-rÆpÃbhinanda÷ | sa ca tÃmasa÷, tad-guïa-kathanÃde÷ para-prarocanÃrthatvÃbhÃvena vyarthatvÃt | evam asÆyotpÃdanena du÷kha-hetu÷ parakÅya-vidyÃ-prakar«Ãdir enaæ pratyaÓubho vi«ayas tan-nindÃdi-pravartikÃ bhrÃnti-rÆpÃ dhÅ-v­tti-viÓe«a÷ | so 'pi tÃmasa÷ | tan-nindÃyÃ nivÃraïÃrthatvÃbhÃvena vyarthatvÃt | tÃv abhinanda-dve«au bhrÃnti-rÆpau tÃmasau katham abhrÃnte Óuddha-sattve sthita-praj¤e sambhavatÃm | tasmÃd vicÃlakÃbhÃvÃt tasyÃnabhisnehasya har«a-vi«Ãda-rahitasya mune÷ praj¤Ã paramÃtma-tattva-vi«ayÃ prati«ÂhitÃ phala-paryavasÃyinÅ sa sthita-praj¤a ity artha÷ | evam anyo 'pi mumuk«u÷ sarvatrÃnabhisneho bhavet | Óubhaæ prÃpya na praÓaæset, aÓubhaæ prÃpya na ninded ity abhiprÃya÷ | atra ca nindÃ-praÓaæsÃdi-rÆpÃ vÃco na prabhÃ«eteti vyatireka ukta÷ ||57||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : anabhisneha÷ sopÃdhi-sneha-ÓÆnyo dayÃlutvÃn nirupÃdhir Å«an-mÃtra-snehas tu ti«Âhed eva | tat tat prasiddhaæ sammÃna-bhojanÃdibhya÷ sva-paricaraïaæ Óubhaæ prÃpyÃÓubham anÃdaraïaæ mu«Âi-prahÃrÃdikaæ ca prÃpya krameïa nÃbhinandati | na praÓaæsati tvaæ dhÃrmika÷ paramahaæsa-sevÅ sukhÅ bhaveti na brÆte | na dve«Âi tvaæ pÃpÃtmÃ narake pateti nÃbhiÓapati | tasya praj¤Ã prati«ÂhitÃ samÃdhiæ prati sthitÃ susthira-praj¤Ã ucyata ity artha÷ ||57||

baladeva÷ : ya iti sarve«u prÃïi«u anabhisneha aupÃdhika-sneha-ÓÆnya÷ | kÃruïikatvÃn nirupÃdhir Å«ad-snehas tv asty eva | tat tat prasiddhaæ Óubham uttama-bhojana-srak-candanÃrpaïa-rÆpaæ prÃpya nÃbhinandati tad-arpakaæ prati dharmi«Âhas tvaæ ciraæ jÅveti na vadati | aÓubham apamÃnaæ ya«Âi-prahÃrÃdikaæ ca prÃpya na dve«Âi, pÃpi«Âhas tvaæ miryasveti nÃbhiÓapati | tasya praj¤eti sa sthita-praj¤a ity artha÷ | atra stuti-nindÃ-rÆpaæ vaco na bhÃ«ata iti vyatirekeïa tal lak«aïam ||57||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.58

yadÃ saæharate cÃyaæ kÆrmo 'ÇgÃnÅva sarvaÓa÷ |
indriyÃïÅndriyÃrthebhyas tasya praj¤Ã prati«ÂhitÃ ||58||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : kiæ ca yadeti | yadÃ cÃyaæ yogÅ indriyÃrthebhya÷ ÓabdÃdibhya÷ sakÃÓÃd indriyÃïi saæharate sarvata evaæ j¤Ãna-ni«Âha indriyÃïÅnidryÃrthebhya÷ sarva-vi«ayebhya÷ upasaæharate | tasya praj¤Ã prati«ÂhitÃ | ity uktÃrthaæ vÃkyam ||58|| 

madhusÆdana÷ : idÃnÅæ kim ÃsÅteti praÓnasyottaraæ vaktum Ãrabhate bhagavÃn «a¬bhi÷ Ólokai÷ | tatra prÃrabdha-karma-vaÓÃd vyutthÃnena vik«iptÃnÅndriyÃïi punar upasaæh­tya samÃdhy-artham eva sthita-praj¤asyopaveÓanam iti darÓayitum Ãha yadeti | ayaæ vyutthita÷ sarvaÓa÷ sarvÃïÅndriyÃrthebhya÷ ÓabdÃdibhya÷ sarvebhya÷ | ca÷ punar-arthe | yadÃ saæharate punar upasaæharati saÇkocayati | tatra d­«ÂÃnta÷ kÆrmo 'ÇgÃnÅva | tadÃ tasya praj¤Ã÷ prati«Âhiteti spa«Âam | pÆrva-ÓlokÃbhyÃæ vyutthÃna-daÓÃyÃm api sakala-tÃmasa-v­tty-abhÃva ukta÷ | adhunÃ tu puna÷ samÃdhy-avasthÃyÃæ sakala-v­tty-abhÃva iti viÓe«a÷ ||58||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : kim ÃsÅtety asyottaram Ãha yadeti | indriyÃrthebhya÷ ÓabdÃdibhya indriyÃïi ÓrotrÃdÅni saæharate | svÃdhÅnÃnÃm indriyÃïÃæ bÃhya-vi«aye«u calanaæ ni«idhyÃntareva niÓcalatayÃ sthÃpanaæ sthita-praj¤asyÃsanam ity artha÷ | tatra d­«ÂÃnta÷ | kÆrmo 'ÇgÃni mukha-netrÃdÅni yathÃ svÃntar eva svecchayÃ sthÃpayati ||58||

baladeva÷ : atha kim ÃsÅtety asyottaram Ãha yadety Ãdibhi÷ «a¬bhir | ayaæ yogÅ yadÃ cendriyÃrthebhya÷ ÓabdÃdibhya÷ svÃdhÅnÃnÅndriyÃïi ÓrotrÃdÅny anÃyÃsena saæharati samÃkar«ati tadÃ tasya praj¤Ã prati«Âhitety anvaya÷ | atra d­«ÂÃnta÷ kÆrmo 'ÇgÃnÅveti | mukha-kara-caraïÃni yathÃnÃyasena kamaÂha÷ saæharati tadvat vi«ayebhya÷ samÃk­«ÂendriyÃïÃm anta÷-sthÃpanaæ sthita-praj¤asyÃsanam ||58||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.59

vi«ayÃ vinivartante nirÃhÃrasya dehina÷ |
rasa-varjaæ raso 'py asya paraæ d­«ÂvÃ nivartate ||59||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : nanu nendriyÃïÃæ vi«aye«v aprav­ttir sthita-praj¤asya lak«aïaæ bhavitum arhati | ja¬ÃnÃm ÃturÃïÃm upavÃsa-parÃïÃæ ca vi«aye«v prav­tter aviÓe«Ãt | tatrÃha vi«ayÃ iti | indriyÃir vi«ayÃïÃm Ãharaïaæ grahaïam ÃhÃra÷ | nirÃhÃrasya indriyÃir vi«aya-grahaïam akurvato dehino dehÃbhimÃnino 'j¤asya rÃgo 'bhilÃ«as tad-varjaæ | abhilÃ«asya na nivartata ity artha÷ | yad vÃ nirÃhÃrasya upavÃsa-parasya vi«ayÃ÷ prÃyaÓo nivartante k«udhÃ-santaptasya Óabda-sparÓÃdy-apek«ÃbhÃvÃt, kintu rasa-varjaæ rasÃpek«Ã tu na nivartata ity artha÷ | Óe«aæ samÃnam ||59|| 

madhusÆdana÷ : nanu mÆ¬hasyÃpi rogÃdi-vaÓÃd vi«ayebhya indriyÃïÃm upasaæharaïaæ bhavati tat kathaæ tasya praj¤Ã prati«Âhitety uktam ? ata Ãha vi«ayÃ iti | nirÃhÃrasya indriyÃir indriyÃir vi«ayÃn anÃharato dehino dehÃbhimÃnavato mÆ¬hasyÃpi rogiïa÷ kÃ«Âha-tapasvino vÃ vi«ayÃ÷ ÓabdÃdayo vinivartante kintu rasa-varjaæ rasa-t­«ïÃ taæ varjayitvÃ | aj¤asya vi«ayÃ nivartante tad-vi«ayo rÃgas tu na nivartata ity artha÷ | asya tu sthita-praj¤asya paraæ puru«Ãrthaæ d­«ÂvÃ tad evÃham asmÅti sÃk«Ãtk­tya sthitasya raso 'pi k«udra-sukha-rÃgo 'pi nivartate | api-ÓabdÃd vi«ayÃÓ ca | tathÃ ca yÃvÃn artha ity Ãdau vyÃkhyÃtam | evaæ ca sa-rÃga-vi«aya-niv­tti÷ sthita-praj¤a-lak«aïam iti na mÆ¬he vyabhicÃra ity artha÷ | yasmÃn nÃsati paramÃtma-samyag-darÓane sa-rÃga-vi«ayocchedas tasmÃt sa-rÃga-vi«ayocchedikÃyÃ÷ samyag-darÓanÃtmikÃyÃ÷ praj¤ÃyÃ÷ sthairyaæ mahatÃ yatnena sampÃdayed ity abhiprÃya÷ ||59||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : mÆ¬hasyÃpi upavÃsato rogÃdi-vaÓÃd vendriyÃïÃæ vi«aye«v acalanaæ sambhavet tatrÃha vi«ayÃ iti | rasa-varjaæ raso rÃgo 'bhilÃ«as taæ varjayitvÃ | abhilÃ«as tu vi«aye«u na nivartanta ity artha÷ | asya sthita-praj¤asya tu paraæ paramÃtmÃnaæ d­«ÂvÃ vi«aye«v abhilÃ«o nivartata iti na lak«aïa-vyabhicÃra÷ | Ãtma-sÃk«ÃtkÃra-samarthasya tu sÃdhakatvam eva, na tu siddhatvam iti bhÃva÷ ||59||

baladeva÷ : nanu mÆ¬hasyÃmaya-grastasya vi«aye«v indriyÃprav­tti-d­«ÂÃ tat katham etat sthita-praj¤asya lak«aïaæ tatrÃha vi«ayÃ iti | nirÃhÃrasya roga-bhayÃd bhojanÃdÅny akurvato mÆ¬hasyÃpi dehino janasya vi«ayÃs tad-anubhavÃ vinivartante | kintu raso rÃga-t­«ïÃ tad-varjaæ vi«aya-t­«ïÃ tu na nivartata ity artha÷ | asya sthita-praj¤asya tu raso 'pi vi«aya-rÃgo 'pi vi«ayebhya÷ paraæ sva-prakÃÓÃnandam ÃtmÃnaæ d­«ÂvÃnubhÆya nivartate vinaÓyatÅti sa-rÃga-vi«aya-niv­ttis tasya lak«aïam iti na vyabhicÃra÷ ||59||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.60

yatato hy api kaunteya puru«asya vipaÓcita÷ |
indriyÃïi pramÃthÅni haranti prasabhaæ mana÷ ||60||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : indriya-saæyamaæ vinÃ sthita-praj¤atÃ na sambhavati | ata÷ sÃdhakÃvasthÃyÃæ tatra mahÃn prayatna÷ kartavya ity Ãha yatato hy apÅti dvÃbhyÃm | yatato mok«Ãrthaæ prayatamÃnasya | vipaÓcito vivekino 'pi | mana indriyÃïi prasabhaæ balÃd haranti | yata÷ pramÃthÅni pramathana-ÓÅlÃni k«obhakÃnÅty artha÷ ||60||

madhusÆdana÷ : tatra praj¤Ã-sthairye bÃhyendriya-nigraho mano-nigrahaÓ cÃsÃdhÃraïaæ kÃraïaæ tad-ubhayÃbhÃve praj¤Ã-nÃÓa-darÓanÃd iti vaktuæ bÃhyendriya-nigrahÃbhÃve prathamaæ do«am Ãha yatata iti | he kaunteya ! 

yatato bhÆyo bhÆyo vi«aya-do«a-darÓanÃtmakaæ yatnaæ kurvato 'pi, cak«iÇo Çitva-karaïÃd anudÃtteto 'nÃvaÓyakam Ãtmanepadam iti j¤ÃpanÃt parasmaipadam aviruddham | vipaÓcito 'tyanta-vivekino 'pi puru«asya mana÷ k«aïa-mÃtraæ nirvikÃraæ k­tam apÅndriyÃïi haranti vikÃraæ prÃpayanti | 

nanu virodhinÅ viveke sati kuto vikÃra-prÃptis tatrÃha pramÃthÅni pramathana-ÓÅlÃni atibalÅyastvÃd vivekopamardana-k«amÃïi | ata÷ prasabhaæ prasahya balÃtkÃreïa paÓyaty eva vipaÓciti svÃmini viveke ca rak«ake sati sarva-pramÃthÅtvÃd evendriyÃïi vivekaja-praj¤ÃyÃæ pravi«Âaæ manas tata÷ pracyÃvya sva-vi«ayÃvi«Âatvena harantÅty artha÷ | hi-Óabda÷ prasiddhiæ dyotayati | prasiddho hy ayam artho loke yathÃ pramÃthino dasyava÷ prasabham eva dhaninaæ dhana-rak«akaæ cÃbhibhÆya tayo÷ paÓyator eva dhanaæ haranti tathendriyÃïy api vi«aya-sannidhÃne mano harantÅti ||60||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : sÃdhakÃvasthÃyÃæ tu yatna eva mahÃn, na tv indriyÃïi parÃvartayituæ sarvathÃ Óaktir ity Ãha yatata iti | pramÃthÅni pramathana-ÓÅlÃni k«obhakÃnÅty artha÷ ||60||

baladeva÷ : athÃsyÃ j¤Ãna-ni«ÂhayÃ daurlabhyam Ãha yatato hÅti | vipaÓcito vi«ayÃtma-svarÆpa-vivekaj¤asya tata indriya-jaye prayatamÃnasyÃpi puru«asya indriyÃïi ÓrotrÃdÅni kartÌïi mana÷ parasabhaæ balÃd iva haranti | h­tvÃ vi«aya-pravaïaæ kurvantÅty artha÷ | nanu virodhini viveka-j¤Ãne sthite kathaæ haranti tatrÃha pramÃthÅnÅti ati-bali«ÂhatvÃt taj-j¤Ãnopamardana-k«amÃïÅty artha÷ | tasmÃt caurebhyo mahÃ-nidher ivendriyebhyo j¤Ãna-ni«ÂhÃyÃ÷ saærak«aïaæ sthita-praj¤asyÃsanam iti ||60||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.61

tÃni sarvÃïi saæyamya yukta ÃsÅta mat-para÷ |
vaÓe hi yasyendriyÃïi tasya praj¤Ã prati«ÂhitÃ ||61||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : yasmÃd evaæ tasmÃt tÃnÅti | yukto yogÅ tÃni indriyÃïi saæyamya mat-para÷ sann ÃsÅta | yasya vaÓe vaÓavartinÅndriyÃïi | etena ca katham ÃsÅteti praÓnasya vaÓÅk­tendriya÷ sann ÃsÅteti ||61||

madhusÆdana÷ : evaæ tarhi tatra ka÷ pratÅkÃra ity ata Ãha tÃnÅti | tÃnÅndriyÃïi sarvÃïi j¤Ãna-karma-sÃdhana-bhÆtÃni saæyamya vaÓÅk­tya yukta÷ samÃhito nig­hÅta-manÃ÷ sann ÃsÅta nirvÃpÃras ti«Âhet | pramÃthinÃæ kathaæ sva-vaÓÅkaraïam iti cet tatrÃha mat-para iti | ahaæ sarvÃtmÃ vÃsudeva eva para utk­«Âa upÃdeyo yasya sa mat-para ekÃnta-mad-bhakta ity artha÷ | tathÃ coktam na vÃsudeva-bhaktÃnÃm aÓubhaæ vidyate kvacit iti | yathÃ hi loke balavantaæ rÃjÃnam ÃÓritya dasyavo nig­hyante rÃjÃÓrito 'yam iti j¤ÃtvÃ ca svayam eva tad-vaÓyÃ bhavanti tathaiva bhagavantaæ sarvÃntaryÃminam ÃÓritya tat-prabhÃveïaiva du«ÂÃnÅndriyÃïi nigrÃhyÃïi punaÓ ca bhagavad-ÃÓrito 'yam iti matvÃ tÃni tad-vaÓyÃny eva bhavantÅti bhÃva÷ | yathÃ ca bhagavad-bhakter mahÃ-prabhÃvatvaæ tathÃ vistareïÃgre vyÃkhyÃsyÃma÷ | indriya-vaÓÅkÃre phalam Ãha vaÓe hÅti | spa«Âam | tad etad vaÓÅk­tendriya÷ sann ÃsÅteti kim ÃsÅteti praÓnasyottaram uktaæ bhavati ||61||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : mat-paro mad-bhakta iti | mad-bhaktiæ vinÃ naivendriya-jaya ity agrima-granthe 'pi sarvatra dra«Âavyam | yad uktam uddhavena - 

prÃyaÓa÷ puï¬arÅkÃk«a yu¤janto yogino mana÷ |
vi«Ådanty asamÃdhÃnÃn mano-nigraha-karÓitÃ÷ |
athÃta Ãnanda-dughaæ padÃmbujaæ haæsÃ÷ Órayeran || [BhP 11.29.1-2] iti |

vaÓe hÅti sthita-praj¤asyendriyÃïi vaÓÅbhÆtÃni bhavantÅti sÃdhakÃd viÓe«a ukta÷ ||61||

baladeva÷ : nanu nirjitendriyÃïÃm apy ÃtmÃnubhavo na pratÅtas tatra ko 'bhyupÃya iti cet tatrÃha tÃnÅti | tÃni sarvÃïi saæyamya mat-paro man-ni«Âha÷ san yukta÷ k­tÃma-samÃdhir ÃsÅta ti«Âheta | mad-bhakti-prabhÃvena sarvendriya-vijaya-pÆrvikÃ svÃtma-d­«Âi÷ sulabheti bhÃva÷ | evaæ smaranti -

yathÃgnir uddhata-Óikha÷ kak«aæ dahati sÃnila÷ | 
tathÃ citta-sthito vi«ïur yoginÃæ sarva-kilbi«am || [ViP 6.7.74] ity Ãdi | 

vaÓe hÅti spa«Âam | itthaæ ca vaÓÅk­tendriyatayÃvasthiti÷ kim ÃsÅtety asyottaram uktam ||61||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.62-63

dhyÃyato vi«ayÃn puæsa÷ saÇgas te«ÆpajÃyate |
saÇgÃt saæjÃyate kÃma÷ kÃmÃt krodho 'bhijÃyate ||62||
krodhÃd bhavati saæmoha÷ saæmohÃt sm­ti-vibhrama÷ |
sm­ti-bhraæÓÃd buddhi-nÃÓo buddhi-nÃÓÃt praïaÓyati ||63||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : bÃhyendriya-saæyamÃbhÃve do«am uktvÃ mana÷-saæyamÃbhÃve do«am Ãha dhyÃyata iti dvÃbhyÃm | guïa-buddhyÃ vi«ayÃn dhyÃyata÷ puæsa÷ te«u saÇga Ãsaktir bhavati | ÃsaktyÃ ca te«u adhika÷ kÃmo bhavati | kÃmÃc ca kenacit pratihatÃt krodho bhavati | kiæ ca, krodhÃd iti | krodhÃt saæmoha÷ kÃryÃkÃrya-vivekÃbhÃva÷ | tata÷ ÓÃstrÃcÃryopadi«Âa-sm­ter vibhramo vicalanaæ bhraæÓa÷ | tato buddheÓ cetanÃyÃ nÃÓa÷ | v­k«Ãdi«v ivÃbhibhava÷ | tata÷ praïaÓyati m­ta-tulyo bhavati ||62-63||

madhusÆdana÷ : nig­hÅta-bÃhyendriyasyÃpi ÓabdÃdÅnvi«ayÃn dhyÃyato manasÃ puna÷ punaÓ cintayata÷ puæsas te«u vi«aye«u saÇga ÃsaÇgo mamÃtyantaæ sukha-hetava eta ity evaæ ÓobhanÃdhyÃsa-lak«aïa÷ prÅti-viÓe«a upajÃyate saÇgÃt sukha-hetutva-j¤Ãna-lak«aïÃt saæjÃyate kÃmo mamaite bhavantv iti t­«ïÃ-viÓe«a÷ | tasmÃt kÃmÃt kutaÓcit pratihanyamÃnÃt tat-pratighÃta-vi«aya÷ krodho 'bhijvalanÃtmÃbhijÃyate | krodhÃd bhavati saæmoha÷ kÃryÃkÃrya-vivekÃbhÃva-rÆpa÷ | saæmohÃt sm­ti-vibhrama÷ sm­te÷ ÓÃstrÃcÃryopadi«ÂÃrthÃnusandhÃnasya vibhramo vicalanaæ vibhraæÓa÷ | tasmÃc ca sm­ti-bhraæÓÃd buddher aikÃtmyÃkÃra-mano-v­tter nÃÓo viparÅta-bhÃvanopacaya-do«eïa pratibandhÃd anutpattir utpannÃyÃÓ ca phalÃyogyatvena vilaya÷ | buddhi-nÃÓÃt praïaÓyati tasyÃÓ ca phala-bhÆtÃyÃ buddher vilopÃt praïaÓyati sarva-puru«ÃrthÃyogyo bhavati | yo hi puru«ÃrthÃyogyo jÃta÷ sa m­ta eveti loke vyavahriyate | ata÷ praïaÓyatÅty uktam | yasmÃd evaæ manaso nigrahÃbhÃve nig­hÅta-bÃhyendriyasyÃpi paramÃnartha-prÃptis taramÃn mahatÃ prayatnena mano nig­hïÅyÃd ity abhiprÃya÷ | ato yuktam uktaæ tÃni sarvÃïi saæyamya yukta ÃsÅteti ||62-63||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : sthita-praj¤asya mano-vaÓÅkÃra eva bÃhyendriya-vaÓÅkÃra-kÃraïaæ sarvathÃ mano-vaÓÅkÃrÃbhÃve tu yat syÃt tat Ó­ïv ity Ãha dhyÃyata iti | saÇga Ãsakti÷ | ÃsaktyÃ ca te«v adhika÷ kÃmo 'bhilÃ«a÷ | kÃmÃc ca kenacit pratihatÃt krodha÷ | krodhÃt saæmoha÷ kÃryÃkÃrya-vivekÃbhÃva÷ | tasmÃc ca ÓÃstropadi«Âa-svÃrthasya sm­ti-nÃÓa÷ | tasmÃc ca buddhe÷ sad-vyavasÃyasya nÃÓa÷ | tata÷ praïaÓyati saæsÃra-kÆpe patati ||62-63||

baladeva÷ : vijitendriyasyÃpi mayy aniveÓita-manasa÷ punar anartho durvÃra ity Ãha dhyÃyata iti dvyÃbhyÃm | vi«ayÃn ÓabdÃdÅn sukha-hetutva-buddhyÃ dhyÃyata÷ puna÷ punaÓ cintayato yoginas te«u saÇga Ãsaktir bhavati | saÇgÃd dhetos te«u kÃma-t­«ïÃ jÃyate | kÃmÃc ca kenacit pratihatÃt krodhaÓ citta-jvÃlas tat-pratighÃtako bhavati | krodhÃt saæmoha÷ kÃryÃkÃrya-viveka-vij¤Ãna-vilopa÷ | saæmohÃt sm­ter indriya-vijayÃdi-prayatnÃnusandher vibhramo vibhraæÓa÷ | sm­ti-bhraæÓÃd buddher Ãtma-j¤ÃnÃrthakasyÃdhyavasÃyasya nÃÓa÷ | buddhi-nÃÓÃt praïaÓyati punar vi«aya-bhoga-nimagno bhavati saæsaratÅty artha÷ | madanÃÓrayaïÃd durbalaæ manas tÃni sva-vi«ayair yojayantÅti bhÃva÷ | tathÃ ca mano-vijigÅ«uïÃ mad-upÃsanaæ vidheyam ||62-63||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.64

rÃga-dve«a-viyuktais tu vi«ayÃn indriyaiÓ caran |
Ãtma-vaÓyair vidheyÃtmÃ prasÃdam adhigacchati ||64||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : nanv indriyÃïÃæ vi«aya-pravaïa-svabhÃvÃnÃæ niroddhum aÓakyatvÃd ayaæ do«o du«parihara iti sthita-praj¤atvaæ kathaæ syÃt ? ity ÃÓaÇkyÃha rÃga-dve«a iti dvÃbhyÃm | rÃga-dve«a-rahitai÷ vigata-darpair indriyai÷ vi«ayÃæÓ carann upabhu¤jÃno 'pi prasÃdaæ ÓÃntiæ prÃpnoti | rÃga-dve«a-rÃhityam evÃha Ãtmeti | Ãtmano manasa÷ vaÓyair indriyai÷ vidheyo vaÓavartÅ ÃtmÃ mano yasyeti | anenaiva kathaæ vrajetety asya caturtha-praÓnasya svÃdhÅnair indriyair vi«ayÃn gacchatÅty uttaram uktaæ bhavati ||64||

madhusÆdana÷ : manasi nig­hÅte tu bÃhyendriya-nigrahÃbhÃve 'pi na do«a iti vadan kiæ vrajetety asyottaram ÃhÃ«Âabhi÷ | yo 'samÃhita-cetÃ÷ sa bÃhyendriyÃïi nig­hyÃpi rÃga-dve«a-du«Âena manasÃ vi«ayÃæÓ cintayan puru«ÃrthÃd bhra«Âo bhavati | vidheyÃtmÃ tu tu-Óabdha÷ pÆrvasmÃd vyatirekÃrtha÷ | vaÓÅk­tÃnta÷-karaïas tu Ãtma-vaÓyair mano 'dhÅnai÷ svÃdhÅnair iti vÃ rÃga-dve«ÃbhyÃæ viyuktair virahitair indriyai÷ ÓrotrÃdibhir vi«ayÃn ÓabdÃdÅn ani«iddhÃæÓ carann upalabhamÃna÷ prasÃdaæ prasannÃtÃæ cittasya svacchatÃæ paramÃtma-sÃk«ÃtkÃra-yogyatÃm adhigacchati | rÃga-dve«a-prayuktÃnÅndriyÃïi do«a-hetutÃæ pratipadyante | manasi sva-vaÓe tu na rÃga-dve«au | tayor abhÃve ca na tad-adhÅnendriya-prav­tti÷ | avarjanÅyatayÃ tu vi«ayopalambho na do«am ÃvahatÅti na Óuddhi-vyÃghÃta iti bhÃva÷ |

etena vi«ayÃïÃæ smaraïam api ced anartha-kÃraïaæ sutarÃæ tarhi bhogas tena jÅvanÃrthaæ vi«ayÃn bhu¤jÃna÷ katham anarthaæ na pratipadyeteti ÓaÇkÃ nirastÃ | svÃdhÅnair indriyair vi«ayÃn prÃpnotÅti ca kiæ vrajeteti praÓnasyottaram uktaæ bhavati ||64||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : mÃnasa-vi«aya-grahaïÃbhÃve sati sva-vaÓyair indriyair vi«aya-grahaïe 'pi na do«a iti vadan sthita-praj¤o vrajeta kim ity asyottaram Ãha rÃgeti | vidheyo vacane sthta ÃtmÃ mano yasya sa÷ | 

     vidheyo vinaya-grÃhÅ vacane sthita ÃÓrava÷ |
     vaÓya÷ praïayo nibh­ta-vinÅta-praÓritÃ÷ || ity amara÷ |

prasÃdam adhigacchatÅty etÃd­ÓasyÃdhikÃriïo vi«aya-grahaïam api na do«a iti kiæ vaktavyam ? pratyuta guïa eveti | sthita-praj¤asya vi«aya-tyÃga-svÅkÃrÃv eva Ãsana-vrajane te ubhe api tasya bhadre iti bhÃva÷ ||64||

baladeva÷ : manasi nirjite ÓrotrÃdi-nirjayÃbhÃvo 'pi na do«a iti bruvan vrajeta kim ity asottaram Ãha rÃgeti Ãdibhir a«Âabhi÷ | vijita-bahir-indriyo 'pi mad-anarpita-manÃ÷ paramÃrthÃd vicyuta ity uktam | yo vidheyÃtmÃ svÃdhÅna-manÃ mad-arpita-manÃs tata eva nidagdha-rÃgÃdi-mano-mala÷ sa tv Ãtma-vaÓyair mano 'dhÅnair ata eva rÃga-dve«ÃbhyÃæ viyuktair indriyai÷ ÓrotrÃdyair vi«ayÃn ni«iddhÃn ÓabdÃdÅæÓ caran bhu¤jÃno 'pi prasÃdaæ vi«ayÃsakty-Ãdi-malÃnÃgamÃd vimala-manas tam adhigacchatÅty prÃpnotÅty artha÷ ||64||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.65

prasÃde sarva-du÷khÃnÃæ hÃnir asyopajÃyate |
prasanna-cetaso hy ÃÓu buddhi÷ paryavati«Âhate ||65||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : prasÃde sati kiæ syÃd ity atrÃha prasÃda iti | prasÃde sati sarva-du÷kha-nÃÓa÷ | tataÓ ca prasanna-cetaso buddhi÷ prati«ÂhitÃ bhavatÅty artha÷ ||65||

madhusÆdana÷ : prasÃdam adhigacchatÅty uktaæ tatra prasÃde sati kiæ syÃd ity ucyate prasÃda iti | cittasya prasÃde svacchatva-rÆpe sati sarva-du÷khÃnÃm ÃdhyÃtmikÃdÅnÃm aj¤Ãna-vilasitÃnÃæ hÃnir vinÃÓo 'sya yater upajÃyate | hi yasmÃt prasanna-cetaso yater ÃÓu ÓÅghram eva buddhir brahmÃtmaikyÃkÃrÃ paryavati«Âhate pari samantÃd avati«Âhate sthirÃ bhavati viparÅta-bhÃvanÃdi-pratibandhÃbhÃvÃt | tataÓ ca prasÃde sati buddhi-paryavasthÃnaæ tatas tad-virodhy-aj¤Ãna-niv­tti÷ | tatas tat-kÃrya-sakala-du÷kha-hÃnir iti krame 'pi prasÃde yatrÃdhikyÃya sarva-du÷kha-hÃni-karatva-kathanam iti na virodha÷ ||65||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : buddhi÷ paryavati«Âhate sarvato-bhÃvena svÃbhÅ«Âaæprati sthirÅ-bhavatÅti vi«aya-grahaïÃbhÃvÃd api samucita-vi«aya-grahaïaæ tasya sukham iti bhÃva÷ | prasanna-cetaso iti citta-prasÃdo bhaktyaiveti j¤eyam | tayÃ vinÃ tu na citta-prasÃda iti prathama-skandha eva prapa¤citam | k­ta-vedÃnta-ÓÃstrasyÃpi vyÃsasyÃprasanna-cittasya ÓrÅ-nÃradopadi«ÂayÃ bhaktyaiva citta-prasÃda-d­«Âe÷ ||65||

baladeva÷ : prasÃde sati kiæ syÃd ity Ãha asya yogino mana÷ prasÃde sati sarve«Ãæ prak­ti-saæsarga-k­tÃnÃæ du÷khÃnÃæ hÃnir upajÃyate | prasanna-cetasa÷ svÃtma-yÃthÃtmya-vi«ayÃ buddhi÷ paryavati«Âhate sthirÃ bhavati ||65||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.66

nÃsti buddhir ayuktasya na cÃyuktasya bhÃvanÃ |
na cÃbhÃvayata÷ ÓÃntir aÓÃntasya kuta÷ sukham ||66||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : indriya-nigrahasya sthita-praj¤atÃ-sÃdhanatvaæ vyatireka-mukhenopapÃdayati nÃstÅti | ayuktasya avaÓÅ-k­tendriyasya nÃsti buddhi÷ | ÓÃstrÃcÃryopadeÓÃbhyÃm Ãtma-vi«ayÃ buddhi÷ praj¤aiva notpadyate | kutas tasyÃ÷ prati«ÂhÃ-vÃrtÃ | kuta ity atrÃha na ceti | na cÃyuktasya bhÃvanÃ dhyÃnam | bhÃvanayÃ hi buddher Ãtmani prati«ÂhÃ bhavati, sÃ ca ayuktasya yato nÃsti | na cÃbhÃvayata÷ Ãtma-dhyÃnam akurvata÷ ÓÃnti÷ Ãtmani cittoparama÷ | aÓÃntasya kuta÷ sukham mok«Ãnanda ity artha÷ ||66||

madhusÆdana÷ : imam evÃrthaæ vyatireka-mukhena dra¬hayati nÃstÅti | ayuktasyÃjita-cittasya buddhir Ãtma-vi«ayÃ Óravaïa-mananÃkhya-vedÃnta-vicÃra-janyÃ nÃsti notpadyate | tad-buddhy-abhÃve na cÃyuktasya bhÃvanÃ nididhyÃsanÃtmikÃ vijÃtÅya-pratyayÃnantaritasajÃtÅya-pratyaya-pravÃha-rÆpÃ | sarvatra na¤o 'stÅty anenÃnvaya÷ | na cÃbhÃvayata ÃtmÃnaæ ÓÃnti÷ sakÃryÃvidyÃ-niv­tti-rÆpÃ vedÃnta-vÃkya-janyÃ brahmÃtmaikya-sÃk«Ãt-k­ti÷ | aÓÃntasyÃtma-sÃk«ÃtkÃra-ÓÆnyasya kuta÷ sukhaæ mok«Ãnanda ity artha÷ ||66||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : uktam arthaæ vyatireka-mukhena dra¬hayati nÃstÅti | ayuktasyÃvaÓÅk­ta-manaso buddhir Ãtma-vi«ayiïÅ praj¤Ã nÃsti | ayuktasya tÃd­Óa-praj¤Ã-rahitasya bhÃvanÃ parameÓvara-dhyÃnaæ ca | abhÃvayato 'k­ta-dhyÃnasya ÓÃntir vi«ayoparamo nÃsti | aÓÃntasya sukham ÃtmÃnanda÷ ||66||

baladeva÷ : pÆrvoktam arthaæ vyatireka-mukhenÃha ayuktasyÃyogino mad-aniveÓita-manaso buddhir ukta-lak«aïÃ nÃsti na bhavati | ataeva tasya bhÃvanÃ tÃd­g-Ãtma-cintÃpi nÃsti | tÃd­Óam ÃtmÃnam abhÃvayata÷ ÓÃntir vi«aya-t­«ïÃ-niv­ttir nÃsti | aÓÃntasya tat-t­«ïÃkulasya sukham sva-prakÃÓÃnandÃtmÃnubhava-lak«aïaæ kuta÷ syÃt ||66||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.67

indriyÃïÃæ hi caratÃæ yan mano 'nuvidhÅyate |
tad asya harati praj¤Ãæ vÃyur nÃvam ivÃmbhasi ||67||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : nÃsti buddhir ayuktasya [GÅtÃ 2.66] ity atra hetum Ãha indriyÃïÃm iti | indriyÃïÃm avaÓÅk­tÃnÃæ svairaæ vi«aye«u caratÃæ madhye yadaivaikam indriyaæ mano 'nuvidhÅyate |vaÓÅk­taæ sad-indriyeïa saha gacchati, tadaivaikam indriyasya manasa÷ puru«asya vÃ praj¤Ãæ buddhiæ harati vi«aya-vik«iptÃæ karoti | kim uta vaktavyaæ bahÆni praj¤Ãæ harantÅti | yathÃ pramattasya karïadhÃrasya nÃvaæ vÃyu÷ sarvata÷ paribhramayati tadvad iti ||67||

madhusÆdana÷ : ayuktasya kuto nÃsti buddhir ity ata Ãha indriyÃïÃm iti | caratÃæ sva-vi«aye«u sva-sva-vi«aye«u pravartamÃnÃnÃm avaÓÅk­tÃnÃm indriyÃïÃæ madhye yad ekam apÅndriyam anulak«yÅk­tya mano vidhÅyate preryate pravartate iti yÃvat | karma-kartari la-kÃra÷ | tat indriyam ekam api manasÃnus­tam asya sÃdhakasya manaso vÃ praj¤Ãm Ãtma-vi«ayÃæ ÓÃstrÅyÃæ harati apanayati manasas tad-vi«ayÃvi«ÂatvÃt | yadaikam apÅndriyaæ praj¤Ãæ harati tadÃ sarvÃïi harantÅti kim u vaktavyam ity artha÷ | 

d­«ÂÃntas tu spa«Âa÷ | abhyasyeti vÃyor naukÃ-haraïa-sÃmarthyaæ na bhuvÅti sÆcayitum ambhasÅty uktam | evaæ dÃr«ÂÃntike 'py ambha÷-sthÃnÅye manaÓ cÃ¤calye saty eva praj¤Ã-haraïa-sÃmarthyam indriyasya na tu bhÆ-sthÃnÅye mana÷-sthairya iti sÆcitam ||67||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : ayuktasya buddhir nÃstÅty upapÃdayati indriyÃïÃæ sva-sva-vi«aye«u caratÃæ madhye yan mama ekam indriyam anuvidhÅyate | puæsÃæ sarvendriyÃnuvarti÷ kriyate, tad eva mano 'sya praj¤Ãæ buddhiæ harati | yathÃmbhasi nÅyamÃnÃæ nÃvaæ pratikÆlo vÃyu÷ ||67||

baladeva÷ : man-niveÓita-manaskatayeindriya-niyamanÃbhÃve do«am Ãha indriyÃïÃm iti | vi«aye«u caratÃm avijitÃnÃm indriyÃïÃæ madhye yad ekaæ Órotraæ vÃ cak«ur vÃnulak«yÅk­tya mano vidhÅyate pravartate, tad ekam evendriyaæ manasÃnugatam asya pravartakasya praj¤Ãæ viviktÃtma-vi«ayÃæ haraty apanayati manasasas tad-vi«ayÃk­«ÂatvÃt | kiæ puna÷ ? sarvÃïi tÃnÅti | pratikÆlo vÃyur yathÃmbhasi nÅyamÃnÃæ nÃvaæ tadvat ||67||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.68

tasmÃd yasya mahÃbÃho nig­hÅtÃni sarvaÓa÷ |
indriyÃïÅndriyÃrthebhyas tasya praj¤Ã prati«ÂhitÃ ||68||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : indriya-saæyamasya sthita-praj¤atve sÃdhanatvaæ coktam upasaæharati tasmÃd iti | sÃdhanatvopasaæhÃre tasya praj¤Ã prati«ÂhitÃ j¤Ãtavyety artha÷ | mahÃbÃho ! iti sambodhayan vairi-nigrahe samarthasya tavÃtrÃpi sÃmarthyaæ bhaved iti sÆcayati ||68||

madhusÆdana÷ : hi yasmÃd evaæ tasmÃd iti | sarvaÓa÷ sarvÃïi samanaskÃni | he mahÃbÃho iti sambodhayan sarva-Óatru-nivÃraïa-k«amatvÃd indriya-Óatru-nivÃraïe 'pi tvaæ k«amo 'sÅti sÆcayati | spa«Âam anyat | tasyeti siddhasya sÃdhakasya ca parÃmarÓa÷ | indriya-saæyamasya sthita-praj¤aæ prati lak«aïatvasya mumuk«uæ prati praj¤Ã-sÃdhanatvasya copasaæharaïÅyatvÃt ||68||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : yasya nig­hÅta-manasa÷ | he mahÃ-bÃho ! iti yathÃ ÓatrÆn nig­hïÃsi, tathÃ mano 'pi nig­hÃïeti bhÃva÷ ||68||

baladeva÷ : tasmÃd iti | yasya man-ni«Âha-manasa÷ prati«ÂhitÃtma-ni«ÂhÃ bhavati | he mahÃbÃho iti yathÃ ripÆn nig­hïÃsi tathendriyÃïi nig­hÃïety artha÷ | ebhi÷ Ólokair bhagavan-nivi«Âatayendriya-vijaya÷ sthita-praj¤asya siddhasya svÃbhÃvika÷ | sÃdhakasya tu sÃdhana-bhÆta iti bodhyam ||68||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.69

yÃ niÓÃ sarva-bhÆtÃnÃæ tasyÃæ jÃgarti saæyamÅ |
yasyÃæ jÃgrati bhÆtÃni sÃ niÓÃ paÓyato mune÷ ||69||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : nanu na kaÓcid api prasupta iva darÓanÃdi-vyÃpÃra-ÓÆnya÷ sarvÃtmanÃ nig­hÅtendriyo loke d­Óyate | ato 'saktÃvitam idaæ lak«aïam ity ÃÓaÇkyÃha yÃ niÓeti | sarve«Ãæ bhÆtÃnÃæ yÃ niÓÃ | niÓeva niÓÃ Ãtma-ni«ÂhÃ | aj¤Ãna-dhvÃntÃv­ta-matÅnÃæ tasyÃæ darÓanÃdi-vyÃpÃrÃbhÃvÃt | tasyÃæ Ãtma-ni«ÂhÃyÃæ saæyamÅ nig­hÅtendriyo jÃgrati prabudhyante | sÃtma-tattvaæ paÓyato muner niÓÃ | tasyÃæ darÓanÃdi-vyÃpÃras tasya nÃsti ity artha÷ | etad uktaæ bhavati - yathÃ divÃndhÃnÃm ulukÃdÅnÃæ rÃtrÃv eva darÓanaæ na tu divase | evaæ brahmaj¤asyonmÅlitÃk«asyÃpi brahmaïy eva d­«Âi÷ | na tu vi«aye«u | ato nÃsambhÃvitam idaæ lak«aïam iti ||69||

madhusÆdana÷ : tad evaæ mumuk«uïÃ praj¤Ã-sthairyÃya prayatna-pÆrvakam indriya-saæyama÷ kartavya ity uktaæ sthita-praj¤asya tu svata÷ siddha eva sarvendriya-saæyama ity Ãha yÃ niÓeti | yÃ vedÃnta-vÃkya-janita-sÃk«ÃtkÃra-rÆpÃhaæ brahmÃsmÅti  praj¤Ã sarva-bhÆtÃnÃm aj¤ÃnÃæ niÓeva niÓÃ tÃn praty aprakÃÓa-rÆpatvÃt | tasyÃæ brahma-vidyÃ-lak«aïÃyÃæ sarva-bhÆta-niÓÃyÃæ jÃgarti aj¤Ãna-nidrÃyÃ÷ prabuddha÷ san sÃvadhÃno vartate saæyamÅndriya-saæyamavÃn sthita-praj¤a ity artha÷ | yasyÃæ tu dvaita-darÓana-lak«aïÃyÃm avidyÃ-nidrÃyÃæ prasuptÃny eva bhÆtÃni jÃgrati svapnavad vyavaharanti sÃ niÓÃ na prakÃÓata Ãtma-tattvaæ paÓyato 'parok«atayÃ mune÷ sthita-praj¤asya | yÃvad dhi na prabudhyate tÃvad eva svapna-darÓanaæ bodhya-paryantatvÃd bhramasya tattva-j¤Ãna-kÃle tu na bhrama-nimitta÷ kaÓcid vyavahÃra÷ | tad uktaæ vÃrtika-kÃrai÷ -

kÃraka-vyavahÃre hi Óuddhaæ vastu na vÅk«yante |
Óuddhe vastuni siddhe ca kÃraka-vyÃp­tis tathÃ ||
kÃkolÆka-niÓevÃyaæ saæsÃro 'j¤Ãtma-vedino÷ |
yÃ niÓÃ sarva-bhÆtÃnÃm ity avocat svayaæ hari÷ || iti |

tathÃ ca yasya viparÅta-darÓanaæ tasya na vastu-darÓanaæ viparÅta-darÓanasya vastv-adarÓana-janyatvÃt | yasya ca vastu-darÓanaæ tasya na viparÅta-darÓanaæ viparÅta-darÓana-kÃraïasya vastv-adarÓanasya vastu-darÓanena bÃdhitatvÃt | tathÃ ca Óruti÷ - yatra vÃ anyad iva syÃt tatrÃnyo 'nyat paÓyet | yatra svasya sarvam ÃtmaivÃbhÆt tat kena kaæ paÓyet || iti vidyÃvidyayor vyavasthÃm Ãha | yathÃ kÃkasya rÃtry-andhasya dinam ulÆkasya divÃndhasya niÓÃ rÃtrau paÓyataÓ colÆkasya yad dinaæ rÃtrir eva sÃ kÃkasyeti mahad ÃÓcaryam etat | atas tattva-darÓibhi÷ katham Ãvidyaka-kriyÃ-kÃrakÃdi-vyavahÃra÷ syÃd iti svata÷ siddha eva tasyendriya-saæyama ity artha÷ ||69||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : sthita-praj¤asya tu svata÷-siddha eva sarvendriya-nigraha ity Ãha yeti | buddhir hi dvividhÃ bhavati Ãtma-pravaïÃ vi«aya-pravaïÃ ca | tatra yÃ Ãtma-pravaïÃ buddhi÷ sÃ sarva-bhÆtÃnÃæ niÓÃ | niÓÃyÃæ kiæ kiæ syÃd iti tasyÃæ svapanto janÃ yathÃ na jÃnanti, tathaiva Ãtma-pravaïa-buddhau prÃpyamÃïaæ vastu sarva-bhÆtÃni na jÃnanti | kintu tasyÃæ saæyamÅ sthita-praj¤o jÃgarti | na tu svapiti | ata Ãtma-buddhi-ni«Âham Ãnandaæ sÃk«Ãd anubhavati | yasyÃæ vi«aya-pravaïÃyÃæ buddhau bhÆtÃni jÃgrati, tan-ni«Âhaæ vi«aya-sukha-Óoka-mohÃdikaæ sÃk«Ãd anubhavanti na tu tatra svapanti | sÃ mune÷ sthita-praj¤asya niÓÃ tan-ni«Âhaæ kim api nÃnubhavati ity artha÷ | kintu paÓyata÷ sÃæsÃrikÃnÃæ sukha-du÷kha-pradÃn vi«ayÃn tatraudÃsÅnyenÃvalokayata÷ svabhogyÃn vi«ayÃn api yathocitaæ nirlepam ÃdadÃnasyety artha÷ ||69||

baladeva÷ : sÃdhakÃvasthasya sthita-praj¤asyendriya-saæyama÷ prayatna-sÃdhya ity uktam | siddhÃvasthasya tu tasya tan-niyama÷ svÃbhÃvika ity Ãha yÃ niÓeti | viviktÃtma-ni«ÂhÃ vi«aya-ni«ÂhÃ ceti buddhir dvividhÃ | yÃtma-ni«ÂhÃ buddhi÷ sarva-bhÆtÃnÃæ niÓÃ-rÆpakeïopamÃtra vyajyate rÃtri-tulyÃ tadvad aprakÃÓikÃ | rÃtrÃv ivÃtma-ni«ÂhÃyÃæ buddhau svapanto janÃs tal-labhyam ÃtmÃnaæ sarve nÃnubhavantÅty artha÷ | saæyamÅ jitendriyas tu tasyÃæ jÃgarti na tu svapiti | tayÃ labhyam ÃtmÃnam anubhavatÅty artha÷ | yasyÃæ vi«ya-ni«ÂhÃyÃæ buddhau bhÆtÃnio jÃgrati vi«aya-bhogÃn anubhavanti na tu tatra svapanti sÃ mune÷ sthita-praj¤asya niÓÃ | tasya vi«aya-bhogÃprakÃÓikety artha÷ | kÅd­Óasyety Ãha paÓyata iti | ÃtmÃnaæ sÃk«Ãd anubhavata÷ prÃrabdhaÃk­«ÂÃn vi«ayÃn apy audÃsÅnyena bhu¤jÃnasya cety artha÷ | nartakÅ-mÆrdha-ghaÂÃvadhÃna-nyÃyenÃtma-d­«Âer na tad-anya-rasa-graha iti bhÃva÷ | 

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.70

ÃpÆryamÃïam acala-prati«Âhaæ
samudram Ãpa÷ praviÓanti yadvat |
tadvat kÃmÃ yaæ praviÓanti sarve
sa ÓÃntim Ãpnoti na kÃma-kÃmÅ ||70||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : nanu vi«aye«u d­«Ây-abhÃve katham asau tÃn bhuÇkte ity apek«ÃyÃm Ãha ÃpÆryamÃïam iti | nÃnÃ-nada-nadÅnbhir ÃpÆryamÃïam api acala-prati«Âham anatikrÃnta-maryÃdam eva samudraæ punar api anyÃ Ãpo yathÃ praviÓanti tathÃ kÃmÃ vi«ayÃ yaæ munim antar-d­«Âiæ bhogair avikriyamÃïam eva prÃrabdha-karmabhir Ãk«iptÃ÷ santa÷ praviÓanti sa ÓÃntim kaivalyaæ prÃpnoti | na tu kÃma-kÃmÅ bhoga-kÃmanÃ-ÓÅla÷ ||70||

madhusÆdana÷ : etÃd­Óasya sthita-praj¤asya sarva-vik«epa-ÓÃntir apy artha-siddheti sa-d­«ÂÃntam Ãha ÃpÆryamÃïam iti | sarvÃbhir nadÅbhir ÃpÆryamÃïaæ santaæ v­«Ây-Ãdi-prabhavÃ api sarvÃ Ãpa÷ samudraæ praviÓanti | kÅd­Óam acala-prati«Âham anatikrÃnta-maryÃdam | acalÃnÃæ mainÃkÃdÅnÃæ prati«ÂhÃ yasminn iti vÃ gÃmbhÅryÃtiÓaya ukta÷ | yadvad yena prakÃreïa nirvikÃratvena tadvat tenaiva nirvikÃratva-prakÃreïa yaæ sthita-praj¤aæ nirvikÃram eva santaæ kÃmÃ aj¤air lokai÷ kÃmyamÃnÃ÷ ÓabdÃdyÃ÷ sarve vi«ayÃ avarjanÅyatayÃ prÃrabdha-karma-vaÓÃt praviÓanti na tu vikartuæ Óaknuvanti sa mahÃ-samudra-sthÃnÅya÷ sthita-praj¤a÷ ÓÃntiæ sarva-laukikÃlaukika-karma-vik«epa-niv­ttiæ bÃdhitÃnuv­ttÃvidyÃ-kÃrya-niv­ttiæ cÃpnoti j¤Ãna-balena | na kÃma-kÃmÅ kÃmÃn vi«ayÃn kÃmayituæ ÓÅlaæ yasya sa kÃma-kÃmy aj¤a÷ ÓÃntiæ samÃkhyÃtÃæ nÃpnoti | api tu sarvadÃ laukikÃlaukika-karma-vik«epeïa mahati kleÓÃrïave magno bhavatÅti vÃkyÃrtha÷ | etena j¤Ãnina eva phala-bhÆto vidvat-saænyÃsas tasyaiva ca sarva-vik«epa-niv­tti-rÆpÃ jÅvan-muktir daivÃddhnÅna-vi«aya-bhoge 'pi nirvikÃratety-Ãdikam uktaæ veditavyam ||70||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : vi«aya-grahaïe k«obha-rÃhityam eva nirlepety Ãha ÃpÆryamÃïam iti | yathÃ var«Ãsu itas tata÷ nÃdeyÃ Ãpa÷ samudraæ praviÓanti kÅd­Óam | Ã Å«ad api ÃpÆryamÃïam tÃvatÅbhir apy adbhi÷ pÆrayituæ na Óakyam | acala-prati«Âham anatikrÃnta-maryÃdaæ tadvad eva kÃmÃ vi«ayÃ yaæ praviÓanti bhogyatvenÃyÃnti | yathÃ apÃæ praveÓe apraveÓe vÃ samudro na kam api viÓe«am Ãpadyate | evam eva ya÷ kÃmÃnÃæ bhoge abhoge ca k«obha-rahita eva syÃt sa sthita-praj¤a÷ | ÓÃntiæ j¤Ãnam ||70||

baladeva÷ : uktaæ bhÃvaæ sphuÂayann Ãha ÃpÆryeti | svarÆpeïaivÃpÆryamÃïaæ tathÃpy acala-prati«Âham anullaÇghita-velaæ samudraæ yathÃpo 'nyÃ var«odbhavÃ nadya÷ praviÓanti, na tu tatra ki¤cid viÓe«aæ Óaknuvanti kartuæ, tadvat sarve kÃmÃ÷ prÃrabdhÃk­«ÂÃ vi«ayÃ yaæ praviÓanti na tu vikartuæ prabhavanti sa ÓÃntim Ãpnoti | ÓabdÃdi«u tad indriya-gocare«v api sat svÃtmÃnandÃnubhava-t­ptair vikÃra-leÓam apy avindan sthita-praj¤a ity artha÷ | ya÷ kÃma-kÃmÅ vi«aya-lipsu÷ sa tÆkta-lak«aïÃæ ÓÃntiæ nÃpnoti ||70||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.71

vihÃya kÃmÃn ya÷ sarvÃn pumÃæÓ carati ni÷sp­ha÷ |
nirmamo nirahaækÃra÷ sa ÓÃntim adhigacchati ||71||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : yasmÃd evaæ tasmÃt vihÃyeti | prÃptÃn kÃmÃn vihÃya tyaktvopek«ya aprÃpte«u ca ni÷sp­ha÷ yato nirahaÇkÃro 'taeva tad-bhoga-sÃdhane«u nirmama÷ sann antar-d­«Âir bhÆtvÃ yaÓ carati prÃrabdha-vaÓena bhogÃn bhuÇkte | yatra kutrÃpi gacchati vÃ | sa ÓÃntim prÃpnoti ||71||

madhusÆdana÷ : yasmÃd evaæ tasmÃt vihÃyeti | prÃptÃn api sarvÃn bÃhyÃn g­ha-k«etrÃdÅnÃntarÃn manorÃjya-rÆpÃn vÃsanÃ-mÃtra-rÆpÃæÓ ca pathi gacchaæs t­ïa-sparÓa-rÆpÃn kÃmÃæs trividhÃn vihÃyopek«ya ÓarÅra-jÅvana-mÃtre 'pi nisp­ha÷ san | yato nirahaÇkÃra ÓarÅrendriyÃdÃv ayam aham ity abhimÃna-ÓÆnya÷ | vidyÃvattvÃdi-nimittÃtma-sambhÃvanÃ-rahita iti vÃ | ato nirmama÷ ÓarÅra-yÃtrÃ-mÃtrÃrthe 'pi prÃrabdha-karmÃk«ipte kaupÅnÃcchÃdanÃdau mamedam ity abhimÃna-varjita÷ san ya÷ pumÃæÓ carati prÃrabdha-karma-vaÓena bhogÃn bhuÇkte yÃd­cchikatayÃ yatra kvÃpi gacchatÅti vÃ | sa evaæbhÆta÷ sthita-praj¤a÷ ÓÃntiæ sarva-saæsÃra-du÷khoparama-lak«aïÃm avidyÃ-tat-kÃrya-niv­ttim adhigacchati j¤Ãna-balena prÃpnoti | tad etad Åd­Óaæ vrajanaæ sthita-praj¤asyeti caturtha-praÓnasyottaraæ parisamÃptam ||71||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : kaÓcit tu kÃme«u aviÓvasan naiva tÃn bhuÇkte ity Ãha | vihÃyeti nirahaÇkÃro nirmama iti deha-daihike«u ahaætÃ-mamatÃ-ÓÆnya÷ ||71||

baladeva÷ : vihÃyeti | prÃptÃn kÃmÃn vi«ayÃn sarvÃn vihÃya ÓarÅropajÅvana-mÃtre 'pi nirmamo mamtÃ-ÓÆnya÷ nirahaÇkÃro 'nÃtmani ÓarÅre ÃtmÃbhimÃna-ÓÆnyaÓ carati tad-upajÅvana-mÃtraæ bhak«ayati yatra kvÃpi gacchati vÃ sa ÓÃntiæ labhate iti vrajeta kim ity asyottaram ||71||

__________________________________________________________

BhG 2.72

e«Ã brÃhmÅ sthiti÷ pÃrtha nainÃæ prÃpya vimuhyati |
sthitvÃsyÃm anta-kÃle 'pi brahma-nirvÃïam ­cchati ||72||

ÓrÅdhara÷ : uktÃæ j¤Ãna-ni«ÂhÃæ stuvann upasaæharati e«eti | brÃhmÅ sthitir brahma-j¤Ãna-ni«ÂhÃ | e«aivaævidhÃ | enÃæ parameÓvarÃrÃdhanena viÓuddhÃnta÷karaïa÷ pumÃn prÃpya na vimuhyati | puna÷ saæsÃra-mohaæ na prÃpnoti | yato 'nta-kÃle m­tyu-samaye 'py asyÃæ lak«a-mÃtram api sthitvÃ brahma-nirvÃïam brahmaïi nirvÃïaæ layam ­cchati prÃpnoti | kiæ punar vaktavyaæ bÃlyam Ãrabhya sthitvÃ prÃpnotÅti ||72||

Óoka-paÇka-nimagnaæ ya÷ sÃÇkhya-yogopadeÓata÷ |
ujjahÃrÃrjunaæ bhaktaæ sa k­«ïa-Óaraïaæ mama ||

iti ÓrÅ-ÓrÅdhara-svÃmik­tÃyÃæ bhagavad-gÅtÃ-ÂÅkÃyÃæ subodhinyÃæ 
dvitÅyo 'dhyÃya÷ 
||2||

madhusÆdana÷ : tad evaæ caturïÃæ praÓnÃnÃm uttara-vyÃjena sarvÃïi sthita-praj¤a-lak«aïÃni mumuk«u-kartavyatayÃ kathitÃni | samprati karma-yoga-phala-bhÆtÃæ sÃÇkhya-ni«ÂhÃæ stuvann upasaæharati e«eti | e«Ã sthita-praj¤a-lak«aïa-vyÃjena kathitÃ | e«Ã te 'bhihitÃ sÃÇkhye buddhir iti ca prÃg uktÃ sthitir ni«ÂhÃ sarva-karma-saænyÃsa-pÆrvaka-paramÃtma-j¤Ãna-lak«aïÃ brÃhmÅ brahma-vi«ayÃ | he pÃrtha ! enÃæ sthitiæ prÃpya ya÷ kaÓcid api pnar na vimuhyati | na hi j¤Ãna-bÃdhitasyÃj¤Ãnasya puna÷ sambhavo 'sti anÃditvenotpatty-asambhavÃt | asyÃæ sthitÃv anta-kÃle 'pi antye 'pi vaayasi sthitvÃ brahma-nirvÃïaæ brahmaïi nirvÃïaæ nirv­ttiæ brahma-rÆpaæ nirvÃïam iti vÃ | ­cchati gacchaty abhedena | kim u vaktavyaæ yo bramacaryÃd eva saænyasya yÃvaj-jÅvam asyÃæ brÃhmyÃæ sthitÃv avati«Âhate sa brahma-nirvÃïam ­cchatÅty api-ÓabdÃrtha÷ ||72||

iti ÓrÅmat-paramahaæsa-parivrÃjakÃcÃrya-ÓrÅ-viÓveÓvara-sarasvatÅ-pÃda-Ói«ya-ÓrÅ-madhusÆdana-sarasvatÅ-viracitÃyÃæ ÓrÅmad-bhagavad-gÅtÃ-gÆ¬hÃrtha-dÅpikÃyÃm sarva-gÅtÃrtha-sÆtraïaæ nÃma 
dvitÅyo 'dhyÃya÷ ||2||

viÓvanÃtha÷ : upasaæharati e«eti | brÃhmÅ brahma-prÃpikÃ | anta-kÃle m­tyu-samaye 'pi | kiæ punar ÃbÃlyam ||72||

j¤Ãnaæ karma ca vispa«Âam aspa«Âaæ bhaktim uktavÃn |
ataevÃyam adhyÃya÷ ÓrÅ-gÅtÃ-sÆtram ucyate ||
iti sÃrÃrtha-var«iïyÃæ har«iïyÃæ bhakta-cetasÃm |
ÓrÅ-gÅtÃsu dvitÅyo 'yaæ saÇgata÷ saÇgata÷ satÃm ||2||

baladeva÷ : sthita-praj¤atÃæ stauti e«eti | brÃhmÅ brahma-prÃpikÃ | anta-kÃle carame vayasi | kiæ punar ÃkaumÃraæ brahma ­cchati labhate | nirvÃïam am­ta-rÆpaæ tat pradam ity artha÷ | nanu tasyÃæ sthita÷ kathaæ brahma prÃpnoti | tat-prÃptes tad-bhakti-hetukatvÃd iti ced ucyate | tasyÃs tad-bhakti-hetukatvÃt tad-bhakti-hetutvÃc ca tat-prÃpakateti ||72||
ni«kÃma-karmabhir j¤ÃnÅ harim eva smaran bhavet |
anyathÃ vighna eveti dvitÅyo 'dhyÃya-nirïaya÷ ||

iti ÓrÅmad-bhagavad-gÅtopani«ad-bhÃ«ye dvitÅyo 'dhyÃya÷ |
||2||




[*ENDNOTE] Only found in Manu.
[*ENDNOTE] This is a reference to chapter 11.25. See VCT to 18.28.

>aGavÓqTaa iôTaqYaae_DYaaYa"

